trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoâ—…_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scâ—â—lia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o câ—â—pendiâ—â—â—_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâ—câ—â—_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâ—alogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaâ—â—asius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacâ—â—_n of_o john_n moschâ—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o câ—â—stantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeâ—â—ite_n grâ—â—serâ—s_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruâ—â—us_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
strict_a sense_n in_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o its_o temple_n a_o expression_n which_o nestorius_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sceptre_n which_o god_n prepare_v for_o his_o son_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o to_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o expression_n be_v not_o exact_a but_o then_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v he_o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v common_a enough_o with_o those_o that_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o to_o make_v use_n sometime_o of_o expression_n very_o like_o this_o to_o distinguish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divinity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o passage_n relate_v by_o theodoret_n that_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n but_o his_o doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v anathematise_v say_v facundus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v less_o exact_a which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v simple_o and_o without_o precaution_n because_o the_o error_n of_o nastarius_n do_v not_o yet_o appear_v the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n which_o theodoret_n give_v we_o in_o greek_a hist._n b._n i._o ch._n 8._o be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o probable_o out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o book_n take_v it_o whole_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n have_v translate_v it_o a_o very_a numerous_a council_n be_v assemble_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a where_o 270_o bishop_n or_o thereabouts_o assist_v for_o the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v precise_o set_v it_o down_o and_o beside_o i_o take_v no_o great_a care_n to_o inform_v myself_o of_o it_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n a_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v which_o contain_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o read_n of_o it_o cause_v a_o sensible_a grief_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o great_a confusion_n in_o its_o author_n the_o malignity_n of_o eusebius_n associate_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o impious_a write_v being_n public_o tear_v in_o piece_n some_z under_z pretence_n of_o the_o peace_n which_o they_o propose_v impose_v silence_n upon_o those_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v better_a than_o other_o the_o arian_n apprehend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v secure_v by_o their_o cabal_n the_o principal_a dignity_n to_o themselves_o instead_o of_o suffer_v canonical_a penance_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v condemn_v sometime_o in_o private_a and_o sometime_o in_o public_a by_o several_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o division_n make_v they_o shun_v meeting_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o attacking_z the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o atheist_n can_v overcome_v god_n for_o whatever_o effort_n they_o make_v will_v be_v vanquish_v according_a to_o the_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n theodoret_n add_v see_v here_o what_o eustathius_n have_v write_v of_o the_o arian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o greek_a take_v out_o of_o this_o work_n relate_v by_o anastasius_n in_o his_o collection_n wherein_o eustathius_n maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v and_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o if_o he_o be_v create_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o if_o he_o be_v beget_v he_o be_v not_o create_v the_o same_o theodoret_n cit_v in_o his_o dialogue_n many_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n out_o of_o his_o 15_o and_o 92d_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o two_o other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n cotelerius_fw-la psalm_n upon_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n of_o some_o psalm_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 6_o psalm_n which_o be_v our_o 5_o have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o inscription_n of_o a_o title_n for_o david_n and_o the_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o inscription_n to_o david_n or_o to_o david_n for_o a_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o inscription_n upon_o a_o pillar_n the_o psalm_n 57_o 58_o and_o 59_o have_v the_o like_a title_n the_o treatise_n which_o theodoret_n cite_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o these_o inscription_n as_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compose_v upon_o thâ—…â—nscriptions_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v since_o make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o observation_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o learned_a cotelerius_fw-la all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret_n nature_n theodoret_n all_o the_o passage_n of_o eustathius_n report_v by_o theodoret._n in_o the_o passage_n cite_v from_o the_o first_o &_o second_o dialogue_n he_o assert_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o there_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o passage_n of_o his_o second_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o purify_v himself_o because_o he_o purify_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n us_o who_o be_v enslave_v under_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o passage_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o last_o dialogue_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o pain_n or_o suffering_n but_o only_o his_o humanity_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o true_o suffer_v though_o voluntary_o and_o that_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o temple_n which_o death_n have_v destroy_v in_o a_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n that_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humanity_n or_o deny_v because_o of_o his_o divinity_n the_o property_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n like_o we_o that_o he_o be_v passable_a according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eustathius_n do_v more_o formal_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o than_o that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n although_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o the_o oriental_a writer_n have_v always_o more_o apply_v themselves_o to_o remark_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n than_o their_o intimate_a union_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o egyptian_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o discourse_v of_o their_o union_n than_o their_o distinction_n which_o thing_n afterward_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n pythoniss_n pythoniss_n the_o treatise_n of_o eustathius_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
and_o translate_v by_o m._n mercator_n ibid._n p._n 67._o another_o fragment_n of_o sermon_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 68_o of_o baluz_n 109._o etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n and_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n cyril_n translate_v and_o recite_v entire_a by_o m._n mercator_n in_o the_o edit_n of_o f._n farn_n p._n 85._o and_o of_o baluz_n p._n 74._o another_o sermon_n preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n recite_v also_o in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 93._o of_o baluz_n p._n 87._o the_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v of_o the_o illustrious_a institution_n recite_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n pag._n 318._o these_o be_v all_o his_o sermon_n his_o other_o work_n be_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 7._o pag._n 316._o the_o second_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n ibid._n ch_n 9_o p._n 321._o two_o latin_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n ibid._n ch_n 16_o and_o 17._o pag._n 349_o and_o 351._o and_o in_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garner_n edit_n part_n 1._o pag._n 65._o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n pag._n 319._o a_o consolatory_a letter_n in_o latin_a to_o coelestius_n relate_v by_o m._n mercator_n in_o f._n garner_n edition_n part_v 1._o pag._n 71._o baluz_fw-fr p._n 65._o the_o anathematism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o those_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 29._o p._n 424._o the_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o lupus_n collection_n p._n 15._o with_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n p._n 17._o the_o declaration_n of_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n p._n 23._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o scholasticus_n the_o emperor_n eunuch_n write_v from_o ephesus_n ibid._n 43._o these_o 4_o last_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o m._n baluzius_n new_a collection_n of_o council_n and_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n of_o f._n garner_n edition_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o praefectus-praetorio_a of_o antioch_n about_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n ibid._n pag._n 68_o three_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v in_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o evagrius_n recite_v some_o fragment_n in_o lib._n 1._o of_o his_o history_n ch_n 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o write_n to_o know_v what_o be_v nestorius_n doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o elegant_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o he_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v most_o intimate_a and_o strict_a 3._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n only_o and_o likewise_o one_o person_n only_o make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n 4._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o always_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o die_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o error_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v may_v not_o only_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v become_v immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v worship_v be_v immortal_a or_o impassable_a nestorius_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o last_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o apollinarist_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o first_o which_o usage_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a from_o this_o principle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o own_v that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o she_o can_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v to_o hear_v it_o condemn_v by_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o people_n immediate_o believeâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o error_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o point_n but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o condemn_v this_o expression_n he_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o between_o they_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o temple_n the_o habit_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o compare_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o a_o union_n of_o operation_n and_o will_n and_o not_o a_o real_a substantial_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nestorius_n obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n although_o he_o never_o dare_v affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o open_o discover_v that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n disturb_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o establish_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o approve_v a_o innocent_a term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o expression_n which_o confirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n tocondemn_v he_o and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o evil_a intention_n this_o his_o friend_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n confess_v in_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o this_o bishop_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o a_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâ—theans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o assert_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o immanuel_n i._n e._n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o die_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o the_o eleven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o moral_a union_n because_o it_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v true_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n about_o this_o time_n also_o s._n cyril_n write_v his_o three_o treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n in_o which_o 5._o 1._o p._n act._n conc._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o explain_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n letter_n be_v signify_v to_o nestorius_n he_o foreseeing_a the_o storm_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o desire_v theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o since_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n increase_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o also_o petition_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o the_o sequel_n address_v the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v restrain_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n theodosius_n see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v by_o both_o side_n and_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o ephesus_n on_o pentecost_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o invite_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_o to_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o anno_fw-la 430._o in_o it_o 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o provide_v that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n live_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o particular_a reason_n which_o he_o call_v this_o council_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o fame_n of_o s._n austin_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o require_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n till_o about_o easter_n anno_fw-la 431._o s._n austin_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 32._o ibid._n c._n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o also_o particular_o blame_v he_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n create_v division_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n by_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n several_o for_o meddle_v with_o a_o affair_n that_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o act_v imperious_o and_o imprudent_o nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o s._n celestine_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o theodosius_n have_v appoint_v mercator_n in_o marius_n mercator_n a_o general_n council_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o those_o who_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o will_v give_v she_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n by_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o four_o bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n decemb._n 7._o anno_fw-la 430._o which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o put_v off_o their_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o when_o he_o see_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o will_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 12_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v some_o person_n to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o himself_o oppose_v 12_o other_o anathema_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v immanuel_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o mary_n against_o he_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o immanuel_n or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh._n the_o second_o iâ—_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o part_n only_o or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o son_n only_o make_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o mixture_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o scripture_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o so_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o be_v incarnate_a any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o who_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncreated_a as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o immanuel_n the_o eleven_o be_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enliven_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh._n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o anathema_n of_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v confute_v
the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v it_o but_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v s._n cyril_n they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v it_o several_a greek_a author_n have_v use_v it_o since_o but_o it_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o divine_n which_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o there_o be_v divers_a sense_n give_v to_o this_o expression_n some_o say_v that_o s._n cyril_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n nature_n the_o person_n and_o that_o he_o use_v these_o term_n promiscuous_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o proposition_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a for_o he_o never_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v how_o it_o be_v incarnate_a be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n thus_o s._n cyril_n explain_v himself_o in_o several_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o succosius_n and_o acacius_n he_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o fear_v that_o distinction_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o they_o shall_v divide_v these_o two_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n he_o affect_v to_o use_v a_o term_n which_o signify_v this_o union_n without_o denote_v any_o division_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o oppose_v the_o nestorian_n the_o most_o strong_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v displease_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v bad_o construe_v this_o s._n cyril_n himself_o be_v convince_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n he_o explain_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v satisfy_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o name_n as_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n be_v when_o the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v nor_o approve_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o require_v it_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o retract_v they_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o be_v theodoret_n oblige_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n they_o read_v also_o in_o this_o council_n ibas_n letter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n believe_v s._n cyril_n a_o heretic_n before_o he_o have_v explain_v his_o chapter_n all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v never_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o oppose_v and_o reject_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o believe_v they_o guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o their_o carriage_n as_o to_o nestorius_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o stick_v close_a to_o he_o they_o plain_o reject_v the_o error_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o also_o advise_v he_o from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o approve_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o show_v he_o that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o age_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mary_n but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n than_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n for_o though_o they_o condemn_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o father_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o own_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o they_o oppose_v any_o confusion_n mixture_n or_o change_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n error_n which_o they_o think_v to_o lie_v couch_v in_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n they_o always_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o always_o protest_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n when_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o trouble_n with_o s._n cyril_n in_o that_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o never_o be_v in_o nestorius_n error_n though_o they_o have_v be_v before_o accuse_v of_o it_o theodoret_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o furious_a against_o s._n cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n have_v no_o soon_o see_v his_o first_o letter_n but_o he_o own_v it_o to_o be_v orthodox_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v raise_v here_o be_v as_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o peace_n or_o yield_v to_o it_o only_o by_o force_n but_o we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v seem_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o though_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n cyril_n exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n which_o make_v it_o suspectous_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n they_o never_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o nestorius_n but_o maintain_v that_o nestorius_n have_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o think_v orthodox_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o right_n that_o divide_v they_o but_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o separation_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o schismatic_n last_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o these_o contest_v which_o be_v raise_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o juncture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o attribute_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o different_a manner_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v hardly_o understand_v how_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o egyptian_n urge_v this_o communication_n of_o term_n to_o a_o excess_n as_o have_v not_o since_o be_v follow_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o contest_v have_v annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o as_o to_o those_o quality_n which_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o which_o great_a divine_n have_v make_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n several_o refer_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o which_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o to_o the_o humanity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o have_v see_v that_o nestorius_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v but_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ._n the_o eastern_a bishop_n also_o will_v very_o hardly_o of_o hardly_o admit_v of_o allow_v these_o expression_n and_o desire_v that_o some_o soft_a term_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v they_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o egyptian_n use_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o scruple_v not_o
he_o arrive_v there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o devoirs_fw-fr to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n afric_n be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o thrasimond_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o arian_n and_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_n he_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v catholic_n bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o die_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o ordain_v they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n prohibition_n st._n fulgentius_n know_v this_o and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v hide_v himself_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o ordination_n be_v over_o but_o when_o he_o appear_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ruspa_n be_v vacant_a and_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n in_o the_o year_n 504_o or_o 508._o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o change_v neither_o his_o habit_n nor_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o use_v the_o same_o austerity_n or_o abstineace_n as_o before_o he_o still_o love_v the_o monk_n and_o delight_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n when_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a function_n allow_v he_o any_o time_n of_o respite_n afterward_o he_o have_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o king_n thrasimond_n banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o their_o head_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o his_o wit_n for_o writing_n and_o take_v resolution_n so_o great_a be_v his_o reputation_n that_o king_n thrasimonâ—_n have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o have_v send_v for_o he_o to_o carthage_n he_o propose_v to_o he_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o resolve_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o satisfy_v the_o king_n but_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n and_o convert_v many_o arian_n their_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o sardinia_n thrasimond_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 522_o his_o son_n hildericus_n recall_v the_o catholic_n bishop_n whereof_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v one_o at_o who_o return_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n he_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n govern_v his_o clergy_n admit_v many_o monk_n into_o order_n and_o continue_v to_o lead_v a_o exemplary_a life_n at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o humility_n in_o refuse_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o bishop_n who_o say_v he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o fulgentius_n although_o this_o preference_n be_v approve_v in_o a_o council_n he_o die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 529_o according_a to_o some_o or_o 533_o according_a to_o other_o the_o first_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n according_a to_o order_n of_o time_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n probably_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v at_o carthage_n by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n thrasimond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n propose_v against_o the_o eternity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n the_o objection_n be_v short_a obscure_a and_o ill-digested_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o answer_n be_v long_a and_o methodical_a the_o three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimond_n he_o compose_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o long_a discourse_n which_o this_o king_n have_v send_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n who_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v immediate_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o answer_n when_o the_o king_n press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o without_o return_v it_o back_o to_o he_o although_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o run_v over_o some_o page_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o refute_v in_o three_o book_n what_o he_o can_v remember_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o perfect_a nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o chief_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v that_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o divinity_n to_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o one_o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o he_o return_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o show_v the_o union_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v start_v about_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v this_o union_n this_o discourse_n be_v refute_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n name_v pinta_n but_o st._n fulgentius_n present_o write_v a_o answer_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v by_o his_o first_o discourse_n and_o that_o the_o objection_n they_o make_v against_o he_o be_v vain_a we_o have_v a_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o pinta_n but_o the_o critic_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o 1._o the_o treatise_n which_o this_o author_n oppose_v be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o three_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n which_o he_o address_v to_o king_n thrasimond_n but_o quite_o another_o work_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o pinta_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n 4._o he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o version_n of_o the_o bible_n 5._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o greek_a since_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unus_fw-la but_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v perfect_o master_n of_o this_o tongue_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n st._n fulgentius_n be_v send_v back_o to_o sardinia_n he_o compose_v there_o three_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o his_o friend_n monimus_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o evil_a or_o damnation_n st._n fulgentius_n explain_v this_o in_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n where_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a bad_a man_n to_o evil_a or_o sin_n since_o he_o predestinate_v they_o only_o to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o that_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o prevent_v good_a man_n to_o save_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o find_v they_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n from_o themselves_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o same_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobrate_v which_o he_o foresee_v but_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o after_o he_o have_v foresee_v they_o he_o predestinate_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o the_o second_o question_n of_o monimus_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n only_o as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o furnish_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o arian_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o refute_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n prove_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o although_o the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v yet_o all_o the_o trinity_n ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o his_o name_n afterward_o he_o explain_v a_o three_o question_n how_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v desire_v to_o consummate_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o immensity_n that_o ofttimes_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o produce_v and_o not_o his_o person_n that_o when_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v desire_v to_o descend_v than_o we_o pray_v for_o charity_n peace_n and_o union_n which_o be_v
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o expression_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o except_o proclus_n who_o use_v it_o they_o add_v afterward_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o become_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o power_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n descend_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n child_n be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n or_o to_o render_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o none_o can_v recover_v himself_o from_o this_o fall_n nor_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o freewill_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o choose_v some_o carnal_a good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o who_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o detest_v those_o who_o affirm_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o finisheâ—_n the_o work_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n receive_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o better_o receive_v by_o pope_n hormisdas_n they_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o a_o year_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v they_o fix_v up_o before_o their_o departure_n twelve_o anathematism_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o subtle_a question_n to_o make_v many_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o john_n maxentius_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o their_o departure_n pope_n hormisdas_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o write_v to_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cure_v these_o monk_n of_o their_o error_n but_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n that_o he_o find_v they_o turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o dispute_v upon_o new_a question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o earth_n enslave_v to_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v unjust_a report_n to_o feign_v calumny_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n at_o rome_n he_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o report_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o fausius_n john_n maxentius_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hormisdas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o its_o enemy_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n error_n contradiction_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o he_o object_n to_o hormisdas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v consult_v shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v they_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n possessor_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o defend_v this_o expression_n stout_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v pope_n hormisdas_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o heretical_a although_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v they_o many_o time_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n that_o they_o continue_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o whether_o this_o letter_n be_v he_o or_o another_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n afterward_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o retire_v from_o rome_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o human_a infirmity_n understand_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v return_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o warden_n church_n warden_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o dioscorus_n shall_v return_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o faustus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pelagius_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n as_o catholic_n of_o which_o number_n be_v possessor_n bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o john_n maxentius_n write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o he_o prove_v stout_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v these_o work_n and_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a enough_o he_o write_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n trifolius_fw-la all_z that_o be_v know_v of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o his_o country_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o trifolius_fw-la trifolius_fw-la faustus_n a_o roman_a senator_n against_o john_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o be_v come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n there_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o heresy_n he_o advise_v this_o senator_n to_o shun_v all_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o four_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v by_o these_o four_o
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
question_n of_o rusticus_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o second_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o bonosus_n who_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o adoptive_a son_n and_o not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o three_o about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reiterate_v it_o the_o four_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v invisible_a as_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v justus_n bishop_n of_o urgellum_n who_o publish_v a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n wherein_o he_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o very_o clear_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o two_o other_o brethren_n be_v call_v hebrides_n and_o elpides_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v where_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o work_n of_o justinian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o justus_n upon_o the_o canticle_n st._n isidore_n have_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o it_o in_o it_o he_o expound_v very_o succinct_o and_o clear_o the_o canticle_n by_o apply_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la of_o luc_n dachery_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v supposititious_a aprigius_fw-la aprigius_n bishop_n of_o beia_n in_o portugal_n a_o eloquent_a and_o learned_a man_n say_z isidore_z of_o sevil_n have_v explain_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n he_o have_v give_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o noble_a style_n he_o aprigius_fw-la aprigius_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o have_v succeed_v betterin_o it_o than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o do_v also_o write_v some_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n he_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n theodius_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 540._o at_o present_v there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o this_o author_n aretas_n aretas_n aretas_n this_o aretas_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o andrew_n of_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n zacharias_n scholasticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mitylena_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o council_n he_o write_v two_o treatise_n about_o matter_n rather_o mitylena_n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylena_n philosophical_a then_o theological_a the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o second_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o refute_v the_o philosopher_n who_o believe_v it_o eternal_a these_o two_o treatise_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n cyrillus_n monk_n of_o scythopolis_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n euthymus_n it_o be_v in_o latin_a in_o surius_n at_o the_o 20_o of_o january_n and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a scythopolis_n cyrillus_n of_o scythopolis_n church_n publish_v by_o mr._n cotelerius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o cyril_n but_o as_o it_o be_v amend_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o metaphrastes_n this_o life_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o contain_v many_o historical_a circumstance_n very_o remarkable_a facundus_n facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byracena_n in_o afric_n be_v at_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o justinian_n will_v extort_v from_o the_o bishop_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o facundus_n facundus_n chapter_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o they_o before_o vigilius_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n when_o this_o pope_n be_v come_v facundus_n assist_v at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o be_v afterward_o oblige_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o write_v he_o make_v extract_n out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n in_o great_a haste_n the_o emperor_n not_o allow_v he_o but_o seven_o day_n to_o give_v his_o opinion_n though_o there_o happen_v two_o of_o they_o to_o be_v festival_n this_o facundus_n himself_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o twelve_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o justinian_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o approve_v also_o of_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v after_o this_o he_o remark_n that_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o eutychian_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o origenian_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o attack_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o have_v consult_v to_o procure_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o ibas_n which_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o council_n that_o they_o may_v indirect_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o in_o short_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n to_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v some_o catholic_n who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o the_o last_o do_v not_o formal_o enough_o exclude_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n here_o he_o remark_n en_fw-fr passant_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o other_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n without_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_v he_o prove_v also_o against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o one_o nature_n compound_v as_o they_o affirm_v he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o julius_n and_o st._n cyril_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o sentiment_n by_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o bishop_n acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o push_v these_o thing_n yet_o further_o by_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o admit_v but_o one_o compound_a nature_n favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n which_o be_v most_o simple_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n in_o fine_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n whereas_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o facundus_n have_v discover_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o book_n undertake_v in_o the_o second_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o more_o free_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v
have_v give_v of_o this_o letter_n demonstrate_v that_o st._n cyprian_n understand_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o mystical_a caecilius_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o st._n cyprian_n think_v of_o a_o custom_n new_o take_v up_o of_o use_v water_n alone_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o by_o their_o breathe_v the_o christian_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v if_o they_o shall_v have_v drink_v wine_n so_o early_o this_o innovation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o notion_n they_o have_v always_o be_v instruct_v in_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v equal_o be_v remember_v by_o water_n in_o a_o morning_n as_o by_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o in_o a_o afternoon_n the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corporeal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v have_v use_v such_o mystical_a argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o break_v off_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o practice_n he_o ought_v according_a to_o roman_n catholic_n principle_n to_o have_v confute_v their_o error_n by_o a_o right_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o literal_o offer_v up_o in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o especial_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o water_n can_v not_o have_v serve_v instead_o of_o wine_n because_o upon_o consecration_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o have_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n for_o want_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n since_o jesus_n christ_n have_v never_o give_v his_o minister_n a_o power_n to_o turn_v any_o thing_n beside_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n upon_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n whereas_o here_o st._n cyprian_n own_v the_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a reason_n why_o water_n alone_o without_o wine_n be_v ineffectual_a because_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n from_o which_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o recede_v this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o his_o secondary_a argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v wine_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quo_fw-la redemti_fw-la &_o vivificari_fw-la sumus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o calais_n quando_fw-la vinum_fw-la desit_fw-la caâ—ici_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la because_o say_v he_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicknâ—d_v can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup._n if_o st._n cyprian_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n unless_o wine_n have_v be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v there_o i._n e._n can_v be_v typical_o represent_v by_o water_n so_o well_o as_o by_o wine_n this_o be_v no_o force_n upon_o his_o word_n because_o he_o afterward_o bring_v several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o water_n and_o that_o baptism_n only_o be_v typify_v by_o water_n by_o the_o prophet_n this_o reason_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o modern_a gloss_n no_o man_n ever_o search_v for_o a_o mystical_a reason_n when_o he_o can_v give_v a_o plain_a one_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o the_o blood_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o wine_n do_v not_o represent_v it_o if_o the_o wine_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o real_a blood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v represent_v be_v very_o different_a thing_n and_o though_o st._n cyprian_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o since_o he_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o commemorative_n one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o believe_v any_o other_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o mingle_v they_o with_o his_o other_o book_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v write_v in_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o without_o break_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o now_o from_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v careful_o set_v down_o the_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o this_o will_v be_v full_a as_o well_o for_o the_o chronology_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v introduce_v they_o among_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o st._n cyprian_n first_o book_n i_o mean_v after_o his_o address_n to_o donatus_n be_v 247._o be_v a_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n this_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerome_n epist._n 84._o ad_fw-la magmon_n cyprianus_n quod_fw-la idola_fw-la dii_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la brevitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la historiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la quò_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o sensuum_fw-la splendore_fw-la perstrinâ—it_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 247._o that_o small_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n wherein_o he_o refuse_v the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v late_o quit_v this_o treatise_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o true_a god_n in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o three_o he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v send_v to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o men._n the_o two_o first_o part_n be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o minutius_n felix_n and_o the_o last_o out_o of_o tertullian_n springhead_n tertullian_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n these_o book_n be_v not_o only_o cite_v by_o bede_n and_o by_o gennadius_n but_o also_o by_o st._n jerome_n advers._fw-la pelag._n and_o by_o st._n austin_n lib._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist._n pelag._n c._n 8._o &_o 10._o who_o testify_v that_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o imitate_v or_o rather_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n i_o cite_v the_o three_o book_n he_o and_o st._n austin_n have_v draw_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o several_a manuscript_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o quirinus_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v address_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n a_o neophyte_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o st._n cyprian_n call_v he_o his_o son_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o send_v he_o these_o testimony_n to_o give_v he_o the_o first_o tincture_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o present_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a fountain_n which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o till_o he_o can_v go_v to_o drink_v of_o they_o himself_o at_o the_o springhead_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o quirinus_n be_v also_o in_o all_o probability_n write_v by_o st._n cyprian_a before_o he_o be_v bishop_n when_o he_o whole_o employ_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a text_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o principal_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o cite_v those_o passage_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v to_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reject_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a temple_n and_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a work_n it_o excel_v in_o beauty_n and_o strength_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n he_o write_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n another_o great_a book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n it_o be_v say_v that_o julian_n have_v peruse_v it_o write_v to_o he_o that_o send_v it_o i_o have_v read_v it_o i_o have_v understand_v it_o i_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o that_o st._n basil_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n make_v answer_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v read_v it_o but_o sure_o you_o never_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v it_o you_o have_v never_o condemn_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n apollinarius_n see_v that_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o read_v to_o their_o child_n the_o greek_a poet_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n and_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 24_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o homer_n he_o take_v subject_n also_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v tragedy_n comedy_n and_o ode_n in_o imitation_n of_o euripides_n sophocles_n and_o pindar_n beside_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n into_o dialogue_n in_o imitation_n of_o plato_n book_n and_o thus_o he_o supply_v to_o christian_n the_o want_n of_o profane_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n socrates_n attribute_n the_o poetical_a book_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o he_o since_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o profession_n we_o have_v also_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a book_n we_o have_v extant_a of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a faithful_a and_o noble_a translation_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n some_o have_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o tragedy_n entitle_v christ_n suffer_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o air_n nor_o style_n theodoret_n relate_v some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n in_o his_o dialogue_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o this_o flesh_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o divinity_n but_o then_o withal_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o understanding_n or_o mind_n eulogius_n in_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n vol._n 230_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la produce_v a_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n polemon_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o heretic_n write_v by_o theodoret_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o attribute_n it_o to_o his_o master_n the_o extract_v take_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o apollinarius_n and_o polemon_n produce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o martin_n the_o v._o sess._n 5._o prove_v also_o that_o apollinarius_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o passage_n recite_v by_o theodoret_n that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixtureor_fw-la confusion_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o retain_v their_o own_o property_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o contradiction_n which_o make_v st._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a the_o same_o father_n in_o letter_n 59_o and_o 293_o and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o bottom_n he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v though_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n because_o he_o admit_v degree_n among_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o indeed_o st._n epiphanius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o sabellian_n heresy_n and_o say_v that_o vitalis_n his_o most_o famous_a disciple_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v this_o heresy_n that_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o separation_n from_o paulinus_n be_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v of_o sabellius_n opinion_n in_o short_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o leontius_n vindicate_v apollinarius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o sabellianism_n there_o be_v two_o error_n more_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o ancient_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a opinion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n which_o st._n basil_n epist._n 74_o and_o 293_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n epist._n 2._o and_o st._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n ch._n 28._o do_v all_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v produce_v by_o soul_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o body_n st._n jerom_n and_o nemesius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o error_n the_o first_o in_o ep._n 28_o the_o second_o in_o ch._n 2._o of_o his_o treatise_n the_o opinion_n of_o apollinarius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o body_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o we_o have_v paulinus_n of_o antioch_n do_v also_o profess_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o discourse_n by_o its_o self_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 77._o in_o the_o year_n 373_o vitalis_n the_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n go_v to_o find_v out_o pope_n damasus_n and_o present_v to_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o incarnation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o clear_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n st._n cyril_n produce_v a_o fragment_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n when_o the_o pope_n see_v this_o confession_n he_o believe_v that_o vitalis_n be_v a_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o refuse_v he_o his_o communion_n but_o have_v no_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincerity_n he_o write_v to_o paulinus_n and_o send_v he_o article_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v vitalis_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o sign_n when_o these_o article_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o east_n vitalis_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v not_o sign_n they_o damasus_n understand_v this_o say_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o persist_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o tear_v the_o libel_n and_o anathematism_n which_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o vitalis_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o deceive_v he_o give_v this_o judgement_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 377_o at_o which_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v of_o what_o damasus_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v against_o the_o apâ—llinarians_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o antioâ—â—_n in_o the_o year_n 378_o they_o sign_v a_o tome_n or_o a_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n which_o condemn_v their_o error_n afterward_o the_o apollinarian_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n ennomian_o and_o other_o declare_a heretic_n apollinarius_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a writer_n have_v most_o study_v grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o profane_a philosophy_n but_o he_o be_v not_o profound_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n he_o philosophised_a too_o much_o upon_o our_o mystery_n and_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o fault_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n into_o error_n for_o when_o once_o man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o humane_a reason_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o mystery_n they_o present_o wander_v from_o
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o domnus_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o proof_n of_o this_o episcopal_a charity_n another_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o antioch_n name_v petrus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o likewise_o plunder_v of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o age_v complain_v heavy_o of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o thrust_v out_o of_o all_o domnus_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o proclus_n give_v this_o prelate_n the_o name_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n cyril_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o write_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v domnus_n that_o if_o this_o bishop_n deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o church_n he_o also_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o than_o admonish_v domnus_n to_o pacify_v the_o complaint_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o his_o suffragan-bishop_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n he_o desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v those_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v suspect_v by_o he_o for_o say_v he_o although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o brethren_n nevertheless_o to_o remove_v all_o pretence_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o those_o who_o he_o suspect_v shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o money_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o s._n cyril_n think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o demand_v a_o account_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o can_v dispose_v either_o of_o the_o precious_a vessel_n or_o land_n the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o last_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v give_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o claim_n to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o voluntary_o but_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n and_o threaten_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o such_o act_n of_o abjuration_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v nor_o ought_v bishop_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o give_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o renounce_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v by_o a_o renunciation_n but_o by_o a_o canonical_a sentence_n the_o last_o letter_n contain_v a_o prescription_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o prevent_v a_o disorder_n which_o the_o monk_n of_o thebais_n complain_v of_o some_o person_n new_o marry_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v ordain_v clerk_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n very_o easy_o admit_v they_o without_o oblige_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o marriage_n other_o who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n for_o their_o debauchery_n find_v mean_n also_o to_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o then_o get_v into_o monastery_n again_o where_o they_o will_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o occasion_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o those_o that_o know_v they_o will_v neither_o be_v present_a nor_o communicate_v at_o their_o ministration_n s._n cyril_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o scandal_n order_v that_o every_o bishop_n before_o he_o ordain_v a_o clergyman_n shall_v inform_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o not_o how_o long_o since_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o his_o wife_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o his_o bishop_n or_o expel_v some_o monastery_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ordain_v he_o unless_o he_o find_v his_o conversation_n unblameable_a for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o prevent_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a mystery_n be_v not_o profane_v by_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o minister_n he_o add_v a_o rule_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o catechuman_n fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o order_n that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n they_o shall_v be_v allow_v the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n this_o tome_n conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n when_o he_o send_v they_o a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o six_o tome_n begin_v with_o the_o five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o confute_v what_o nestorius_n have_v write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o against_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n he_o recite_v nestorius_n word_n and_o in_o answer_v to_o they_o labour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o error_n and_o imposture_n of_o error_n because_o he_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o and_o deny_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o of_o imposture_n in_o attribute_v to_o the_o orthodox_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o never_o think_v on_o accuse_v they_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n but_o be_v unite_v in_o so_o strict_a a_o union_n that_o what_o only_o agree_v to_o god_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o man_n and_o what_o agree_v only_o to_o man_n of_o god_n although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o manhood_n next_o to_o this_o treatise_n follow_v the_o write_n make_v by_o s._n cyril_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v put_v on_o they_o the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o anathema_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o these_o anathema_n last_o the_o apology_n of_o s._n cyril_n to_o theodosius_n be_v put_v here_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o of_o these_o treatise_n the_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n ought_v to_o have_v go_v before_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o s._n cyril_n principal_a work_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a and_o rational_a than_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v take_v all_o their_o best_a expression_n out_o of_o the_o jew_n book_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o julian_n close_o and_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n he_o recite_v they_o at_o length_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o it_o seem_v he_o confute_v only_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o that_o apostate_n assault_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o plato_n and_o extol_v his_o philosophy_n above_o the_o law_n of_o that_o prophet_n next_o he_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o propound_v some_o trivial_a objection_n against_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o book_n to_o overthrow_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o objection_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v weak_a and_o idle_a but_o he_o make_v they_o look_v well_o by_o the_o fine_a and_o pleasant_a management_n of_o they_o s._n cyril_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o and_o disperse_v they_o entire_o he_o also_o often_o oppose_v the_o heathen_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o christian._n this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o fine_o write_v as_o julian_n although_o it_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o solid_a the_o treatise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o
life_n and_o that_o sometime_o many_o day_n together_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n to_o load_v themselves_o with_o chain_n to_o make_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o unnatural_a and_o inconvenient_a poâ—â—ures_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_v on_o the_o bare_a ground_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o course_n and_o unseemly_a garment_n to_o wear_v hair_n clothe_n to_o have_v neither_o bed_n nor_o table_n nor_o any_o other_o householdstuff_n to_o pray_v continual_o to_o â—ortify_v all_o the_o sense_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v silence_n to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n to_o stand_v or_o bow_v down_o always_o etc._n etc._n but_o among_o these_o austerity_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o whip_v it_o seem_v this_o be_v not_o use_v unless_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n who_o have_v offend_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n they_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o that_o dignity_n insomuch_o that_o some_o bishop_n confer_v it_o on_o they_o against_o their_o consent_n nevertheless_o many_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o privacy_n and_o their_o monastery_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n usual_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o keep_v the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v some_o monk_n be_v a_o longtime_n without_o heaâ—ing_v the_o mass_n prefer_v a_o continual_a retreat_n before_o the_o presence_n at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n other_o come_v every_o sunday_n to_o church_n this_o history_n of_o theodoret_n be_v write_v in_o a_o swell_a style_n rather_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n than_o a_o history_n he_o often_o compare_v the_o anchorite_n with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n although_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n be_v place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n after_o his_o treatise_n call_v philotheus_n yet_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o work_n which_o make_v up_o the_o four_o volume_n the_o first_o be_v a_o work_n which_o he_o have_v name_v 1568._o name_v this_o book_n be_v print_v by_o itself_o in_o greek_a at_o rome_n in_o 1547._o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o beumler_n note_n at_o zurich_n in_o 1593._o in_o greek_a at_o leips_n in_o 1568._o eraniste_n or_o polymorphus_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o certain_a person_n who_o error_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n whole_o different_a from_o each_o other_o although_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v out_o when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v before_o the_o year_n 448_o form_v 448_o before_o the_o year_n 448._o theodoret_n speak_v of_o this_o treatise_n in_o his_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o irenaeus_n and_o eighty_o three_o to_o dioscorus_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 448._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 449._o before_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v then_o precedent_a to_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o yet_o be_v make_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n who_o he_o there_o cite_v among_o the_o father_n who_o authority_n he_o produce_v and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o quarrel_n which_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o eutyches_n begin_v to_o be_v form_v yet_o he_o there_o assault_v the_o opinion_n which_o that_o monk_n maintain_v and_o which_o be_v common_a in_o egypt_n and_o many_o monastery_n he_o hold_v that_o they_o come_v near_o the_o impiety_n of_o simon_n magus_n cerdo_n and_o martion_n in_o attribute_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o divine_a essence_n only_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o valentinus_n and_o bardesanes_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v only_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n without_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o last_o that_o they_o say_v with_o apollinarius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o attack_n in_o the_o three_o dialogue_n which_o make_v this_o treatise_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o second_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n remain_v impassable_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v he_o give_v to_o each_o of_o these_o dialogue_n a_o a_o title_n agreeable_a to_o its_o subject_a the_o first_o be_v name_v immutable_a the_o second_o without_o confusion_n the_o three_o impossible_a he_o end_v with_o a_o four_o part_n wherein_o he_o propound_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o error_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o first_o dialogue_n after_o he_o have_v distinguish_v between_o substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n denote_v a_o person_n he_o examine_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n have_v be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh._n he_o overthrow_v this_o error_n by_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o make_v very_o subtle_a argument_n and_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n from_o s._n ignatius_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o adjoin_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o apollinarius_n which_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v wâ—…g_v from_o he_o in_o explain_v this_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n after_o a_o orthodox_n manner_n in_o the_o second_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v distin_v without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n he_o produce_v several_a example_n to_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v without_o be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o quality_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v preserve_v entire_a in_o jesus_n christ_n even_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o afterward_o produce_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n among_o who_o he_o quote_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o fine_a he_o show_v in_o the_o last_o dialogue_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v although_o we_o add_v likewise_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d because_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o those_o suffering_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n never_o attribute_n the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o join_v also_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o argument_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o very_a strong_a argument_n which_o he_o use_v utter_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o 3_o error_n which_o he_o have_v resist_v in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a theodoret_n explain_v in_o it_o many_o obscure_a difficulty_n in_o a_o very_a intelligible_a and_o grateful_a way_n he_o propound_v his_o argument_n in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o conceal_v not_o the_o exception_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o force_v he_o out_o of_o his_o last_o hold_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v he_o over_o to_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o the_o proof_n which_o he_o have_v urge_v against_o he_o he_o nevertheless_o sometime_o use_v text_n of_o scripture_n improper_o and_o draw_v from_o they_o far-fetched_a consequence_n bring_v comparison_n not_o always_o just_a proof_n not_o over_o solid_a and_o reason_v not_o very_a convince_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o 3_o error_n he_o oppose_v be_v of_o very_o great_a force_n the_o passage_n he_o relate_v be_v decisive_a and_o very_o well_o choose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confirm_v be_v as_o orthodox_n as_o that_o which_o he_o oppose_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o design_n to_o introduce_v nestorianisin_n and_o that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v hardly_o a_o page_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n
be_v unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n but_o say_v they_o theodoret_n in_o his_o last_o dialogue_n reject_v such_o expression_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n for_o he_o be_v against_o the_o phrase_n god_n have_v suffer_v god_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v rise_v which_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v then_o true_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v at_o least_o indirect_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v well_o theodoret_n reject_v not_o these_o expression_n but_o in_o the_o bad_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o he_o oppose_v these_o expression_n in_o the_o reduplicative_a sense_n god_n have_v suffer_v as_o god_n and_o in_o the_o abstract_n term_n the_o divine_a nature_n the_o divinity_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o own_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v be_v god_n although_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n we_o have_v often_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o this_o work_n be_v of_o orthodox_n principles_n that_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o his_o party_n find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n but_o have_v not_o mention_v diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n so_o that_o theodoret_n be_v oblige_v to_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 16_o letter_n to_o ireâ—…s_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o witness_n suspect_v by_o his_o adversary_n also_o theodoret_n allege_v that_o book_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o theophilus_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v to_o quote_v s._n cyril_n with_o so_o much_o commendation_n if_o he_o have_v oppose_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a in_o sum_n there_o never_o be_v any_o but_o eutychian_o who_o have_v condemn_v this_o work_n of_o theodoret._n it_o be_v by_o their_o craft_n that_o theodosius_n banish_v he_o by_o his_o edict_n in_o which_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o outrage_n that_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n have_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o shame_n council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n revoke_v that_o decree_n and_o though_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o write_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o s._n cyril_n yet_o we_o never_o see_v he_o attack_v for_o his_o dialogue_n the_o 5_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n 1â—â—8_n fable_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o â—reek_n at_o rome_n in_o 1â—â—8_n be_v a_o no_o less_o authentic_a proof_n of_o the_o learning_n than_o faith_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v they_o sometime_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o sporatius_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 452._o he_o give_v we_o in_o 5_o book_n a_o abstract_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o last_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v oppose_v the_o divinity_n by_o admit_v many_o first_o cause_n all_o the_o heretic_n believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o appearance_n only_o he_o begin_v with_o simon_n and_o end_n with_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n but_o make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o mere_a man._n this_o sect_n of_o heretic_n begin_v with_o ebion_n and_o end_n with_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n and_o photinus_n the_o 3d._a book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o have_v other_o error_n such_o as_o the_o nicolaitan_n montanist_n and_o novatian_n the_o four_o book_n describe_v the_o new_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v nestorius_n where_o that_o heretic_n be_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o be_v real_o theodoret_n f._n garner_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a conjecture_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v what_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v of_o nestorius_n with_o what_o theodoret_n have_v write_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o can_v be_v he_o for_o theodoret_n have_v always_o excuse_v nestorius_n he_o have_v always_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o he_o never_o condemn_v he_o but_o with_o regret_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n declare_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a severity_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o nestorius_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n who_o study_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soon_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o he_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d government_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o a_o unbridled_a liberty_n he_o make_v know_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v public_o horriâ—_n blasphemy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o have_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o holy_a successor_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o theodoret_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o also_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fragment_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o nestorius_n theodoret_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o theodâ—â—us_n he_o say_v further_a that_o nestorius_n have_v change_v his_o abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o antioch_n theodoret_n know_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n euprepius_fw-la and_o likewise_o that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v that_o nestorius_n have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o ought_v to_o manage_v himself_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o contemptible_a man_n theodoret_n on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v of_o he_o always_o as_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n three_o theodoret_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a book_n shall_v be_v confute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o do_v not_o count_v the_o nestorian_n among_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n four_o this_o chapter_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d style_n it_o be_v swell_v figurative_a full_a of_o aggravation_n the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o history_n five_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n which_o contain_v beside_o this_o history_n a_o long_a refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestoriâ—â—_n now_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o evident_a piece_n of_o forgery_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o write_n which_o have_v no_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n 2._o why_o shall_v theodoret_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sporatius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o piece_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o nestorius_n but_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o s._n gregory_n naz._n â—4_n it_o be_v not_o theodoret_n style_n 5._o it_o be_v quote_v by_o no_o ancient_a author_n it_o be_v then_o a_o forge_a piece_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o nestorius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n where_o theodoret_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o heresy_n some_o person_n see_v that_o he_o end_v his_o work_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o that_o
he_o wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o letter_n that_o have_v raise_v such_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o paper_n which_o go_v about_o under_o his_o name_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n that_o some_o person_n will_v not_o call_v jesus_n christ_n god_n but_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o from_o rome_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o all_o the_o west_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_v about_o they_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o disturbance_n by_o explain_v himself_o and_o retract_v what_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o nestorius_n by_o one_o of_o s._n cyril_n priest_n who_o be_v very_o urgent_a with_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o give_v he_o one_o but_o without_o a_o explication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v 7._o p._n 1._o c._n 7._o st._n cyril_n that_o though_o he_o have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n yet_o he_o will_v forget_v it_o and_o do_v by_o this_o letter_n give_v he_o the_o token_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n saint_n cyril_n have_v inform_v nestorius_n that_o his_o write_n be_v carry_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o unwelcome_a reception_n there_o nestorius_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v to_o st._n celestine_n about_o it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o handsome_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o about_o four_o pelagian_a bishop_n julian_n florus_n orontius_n and_o fabius_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o have_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o ill_a usage_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o 16._o p._n 1._o c._n 16._o duty_n although_o he_o be_v not_o inform_v of_o their_o case_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o importunt_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o up_o 〈◊〉_d have_v compassion_n on_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v fâ—â—_n endeavour_v to_o maâ—…_n a_o new_a sect_n they_o deserve_v no_o manner_n of_o pity_n he_o add_v that_o have_v find_v at_o constantinople_n some_o person_n who_o corrupt_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d mean_n although_o their_o heresy_n come_v very_o near_o arius_n and_o apollinarâ—…s_n for_o they_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o godhead_n that_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o give_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o this_o term_n although_o it_o be_v improper_a may_v be_v endure_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o manhood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intolerable_a he_o send_v this_o letter_n with_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n by_o antiochus_n saint_n cyril_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nestorius_n answer_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o 3._o p._n 1._o c._n 3._o explication_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v make_v man_n suffer_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o decision_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o without_o any_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o man_n into_o the_o world_n into_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v since_o descend_v but_o that_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o body_n which_o he_o assume_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o fine_a that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v saint_n cyril_n have_v thus_o explain_v himself_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o embrace_v these_o sentiment_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a union_n among_o the_o bishop_n this_o letter_n raise_v the_o dispute_n nestorius_n be_v high_o offend_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o accuse_v 9_o p._n 1._o c._n 9_o st._n cyril_n of_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o broach_v several_a error_n he_o say_v that_o he_o explain_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a ill_n because_o this_o council_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o say_v this_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n word_n which_o equal_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n he_o commend_v st._n cyril_n for_o acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v this_o truth_n consequential_o and_o make_v the_o godhead_n passable_a and_o mortal_a he_o own_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o hold_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o union_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v to_o either_o of_o they_o the_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o only_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o appropriate_v they_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o never_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v surprise_v by_o the_o clergy_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o adherent_n of_o nestorius_n publish_v the_o book_n which_o photius_n write_v against_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n with_o another_o piece_n bear_v this_o title_n against_o those_o who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n debase_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n by_o deify_v the_o manhood_n these_o write_n be_v send_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o buphas_n martyrius_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n and_o saint_n cyril_n agent_n at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o disapprove_v whole_o of_o st._n cyril_n letter_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o confess_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o no_o council_n have_v mention_v 12._o act_n 1._o p._n c._n 12._o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n saint_n cyril_n be_v afraid_a that_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o be_v at_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v ensnare_v by_o this_o artifice_n write_v a_o large_a letter_n upon_o that_o subject_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o person_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
clear_a and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n and_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v once_o conclude_v they_o may_v explain_v themselves_o better_a he_o be_v please_v that_o s._n cyril_n approve_v of_o s._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n and_o say_v that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n have_v have_v one_o conference_n with_o s._n cyril_n about_o what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o revive_v the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v intent_n upon_o a_o peace_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v one_o at_o any_o rare_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n a_o subtle_a and_o prudent_a man_n excuse_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o offend_v s._n cyril_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n saint_n cyril_n insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n satisfy_v he_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o maximian_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 82._o act_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 3._o p._n c._n 82._o and_o give_v he_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o write_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v subscribe_v it_o request_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o his_o subscription_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o s._n cyril_n require_v that_o john_n also_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o certain_a write_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n demand_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o maximian_n shall_v be_v restore_v viz._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n of_o tyana_n himerius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o dorotheus_n of_o martianople_n but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 85._o c._n 85._o nevertheless_o the_o common_a report_n at_o constantinople_n be_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v oblige_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o have_v oblige_v paul_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n before_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v sign_v a_o write_n which_o he_o do_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n defer_v his_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n s._n cyril_n be_v something_o trouble_v fear_v lest_o his_o deputy_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 203._o c._n 202_o 203._o before_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n epiphanius_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o s._n cyril_n write_v about_o it_o to_o maximian_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v that_o their_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o subscribe_v against_o nestorius_n and_o command_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o future_a john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n letter_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o change_v something_o in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v send_v he_o say_v that_o without_o add_v any_o 30._o p._n 3._o act._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 30._o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o declaration_n he_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o b._n the_o n._n b._n divinity_n because_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o lord._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o union_n without_o mixture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v from_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o term_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o divine_v make_v common_a as_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n only_o and_o other_o they_o apply_v separately_z upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o apply_v some_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v just_o depose_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o novel-expression_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n do_v ready_o unite_v himself_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o satisfy_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o his_o part_n he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o this_o reunion_n and_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o either_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o become_v passable_a he_o approve_v of_o athanasius_n opinion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n wherein_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n have_v be_v corrupt_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n and_o s._n cyril_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n make_v a_o sermon_n 32._o act._n of_o the_o conc._n p._n 3._o c._n 31._o 32._o dec._n 25._o 432._o in_o which_o have_v explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o remain_a part_n on_o jan._n 1._o follow_v and_o s._n cyril_n approve_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n discourse_n in_o a_o short_a sermon_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o news_n with_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o write_v circular_a 2._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 2._o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o error_n with_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v act_v not_o through_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o passion_n he_o send_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 86._o c._n 86._o write_v also_o particular_o to_o theodoret_n before_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v return_v last_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o s._n sixtus_n 27._o 3._o p._n act_n of_o the_o cou._n c._n 27._o s._n cyril_n and_o maximian_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o s._n cyril_n on_o his_o part_n
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
to_o say_v the_o immortal_a be_v dead_a life_n be_v dead_a god_n be_v crucify_v humane_a flesh_n be_v become_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o as_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n maintain_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o word_n be_v bear_v die_v have_v suffer_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o reign_v in_o this_o age_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n the_o pretence_n of_o their_o division_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o contest_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o precedent_n council_n although_o all_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n seem_v to_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o contest_v which_o have_v so_o long_o trouble_v they_o yet_o private_a person_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o 2._o cyril_n ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n 1._o p._n conc._n ep._n c._n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o 2._o several_a there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n that_o stir_v up_o division_n in_o both_o the_o church_n among_o the_o eastern_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a nestorian_n who_o seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o revenge_v the_o disposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o among_o the_o egyptian_n there_o be_v other_o that_o carry_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n too_o far_o make_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o shall_v acknowledge_v two_o after_o the_o union_n the_o monk_n especial_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n publish_v it_o every_o where_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v it_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n be_v unite_v but_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o two_o see_v be_v different_a they_o do_v not_o continue_v friend_n long_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexander_n dispute_v his_o claim_n yet_o himself_o aim_v to_o bring_v one_o part_n of_o the_o east_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o preference_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o endure_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o province_n from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v in_o 439_o between_o proclus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o place_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o deacon_n dioscorus_n deputy_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o order_n be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o egypt_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o eastern_a church_n only_o hereafter_o and_o not_o concern_v himself_o hereafter_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n oppose_v this_o regulation_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o accuse_v theodoret_n of_o have_v betray_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o he_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n and_o may_v much_o advantage_n or_o hurt_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o egyptian_n be_v dead_a ibas_n a_o priest_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v of_o the_o just_a contrary_a judgement_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a rabulas_fw-la have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n several_a person_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o expression_n which_o look_v like_o theodorus_n or_o nestorius_n he_o do_v never_o enjoy_v any_o quiet_a they_o have_v accuse_v he_o already_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o priest_n and_o while_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o alive_a of_o defend_v the_o nestorian_a principle_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v proclus_n write_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o theodorus_n annex_v to_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a translate_n they_o into_o syriack_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o the_o east_n proclus_n before_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v have_v send_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o business_n go_v no_o further_o either_o because_o his_o accuser_n will_v not_o prosecute_v he_o before_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v not_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o or_o because_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v stifle_v the_o matter_n when_o ibas_n be_v make_v bishop_n they_o revive_v these_o 10._o conâ—_n shall_fw-mi act._n 10._o old_a accusation_n samuel_n cyrus_n maras_n and_o eulogiû_n priest_n of_o his_o church_n who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v accuse_v he_o to_o domnus_n who_o succeed_v john_n and_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o nestorian_a domnus_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v to_o justify_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o lent_n he_o put_v off_o the_o hear_n he_o till_o after_o the_o feast_n be_v over_o and_o yet_o order_v he_o to_o absolve_v these_o priest_n from_o the_o excommunication_n ibâ—â—_n permit_v domnus_n his_o governor_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o domnus_n absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o antioch_n because_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o in_o case_n they_o go_v from_o thence_o before_o the_o business_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o great_a punishment_n maras_n and_o eulogius_n stay_v but_o the_o other_o two_o go_v to_o constantinople_n to_o accuse_v ibas_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o other_o judge_n domnus_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n after_o the_o feast_n ask_v the_o two_o priest_n which_o stay_v at_o antioch_n about_o they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o that_o their_o fellow_n be_v go_v to_o constantinople_n declare_v they_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o by_o their_o flight_n they_o have_v render_v themselves_o more_o blame-worthy_a this_o judgement_n be_v subscribe_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n nevertheless_o dioscorus_n who_o succeed_v s._n cyril_n in_o 444_o revive_v the_o old_a quarrel_n between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v asi_v and_o maintain_v by_o eutyches_n a_o priest_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v great_a interest_n at_o court_n this_o monk_n be_v always_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o egyptian_a party_n who_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o most_o rigid_a expression_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o carry_v thing_n high_a than_o he_o and_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o be_v of_o nestorius_n opinion_n and_o they_o again_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v apollinarian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a monk_n be_v of_o eutyches_n judgement_n and_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o be_v nestorian_n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n at_o court_n and_o some_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o easy_o obtain_v a_o edict_n against_o they_o theodoret_n suffer_v more_o than_o any_o man_n else_o by_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v irenaeus_n be_v depose_v but_o just_o they_o appoint_v judge_n for_o ibas_n and_o trouble_v several_a other_o bishop_n suspect_v to_o be_v nestorian_n they_o labour_v also_o to_o go_v further_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v defender_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n they_o will_v involve_v than_o all_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n domnus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o attempt_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o eutyches_n revive_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n that_o he_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n assert_v that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o
troop_n of_o soldier_n monk_n and_o guard_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o demand_v entrance_n as_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o eutyches_n and_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o import_v that_o his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o uphold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o scandal_n from_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nominate_v florentius_n patricius_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o be_v presrnt_v at_o the_o synod_n because_o they_o debate_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v several_a acclamation_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n choice_n in_o name_v florentius_n and_o be_v well_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n they_o ask_v eutyches_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o pray_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o put_v florentius_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n cyril_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n interrupt_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o eutyches_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o truth_n florentius_n desire_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v interrogated_a about_o it_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o act_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n whereas_o eutyches_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n flavian_n promise_v he_o faithful_o that_o eutyches_n confession_n shall_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o eusebius_n then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n eutyches_n say_v yea._n eusebius_n press_v he_o further_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o whether_o he_o own_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o read_v flavian_n bid_v he_o read_v it_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o they_o bid_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v real_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n flavian_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o need_v not_o ask_v he_o further_o about_o it_o flavian_n demand_v if_o he_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n flavian_n further_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n he_o reply_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v never_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o because_o they_o urge_v he_o further_o show_v he_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o other_o affirm_v it_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o assert_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o god_n last_o florentius_n bid_v he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v bold_o that_o before_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o the_o synod_n require_v he_o to_o curse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v curse_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v at_o this_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n and_o order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v accompany_v with_o he_o and_o assemble_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v espouse_v his_o sentiment_n this_o sentence_n be_v sign_v by_o 29_o bishop_n and_o 24_o abbot_n eutyches_n have_v hear_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexander_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o appeal_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n although_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n ought_v to_o have_v excuse_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o flavian_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o know_v that_o julius_n faelix_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o show_n only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o the_o synod_n not_o regard_v these_o proposition_n have_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o have_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o
deposition_n against_o he_o that_o they_o have_v contrive_v a_o long_a time_n against_o he_o by_o the_o faction_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o guard_n that_o they_o have_v force_v all_o the_o abbot_n to_o subscribe_v against_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o justify_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n by_o recite_v his_o creed_n they_o have_v hinder_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v altogether_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o flee_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o help_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o hate_v all_o faction_n and_o contest_v that_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o no_o innovation_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o condemn_v apollinaris_n valentiâ—â—s_n manes_n nestorius_n and_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o request_v that_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o through_o faction_n and_o combination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o s._n leo_n will_v give_v his_o judgement_n about_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o contest_v that_o he_o will_v forbid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a to_o speak_v abusive_o of_o he_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v pass_v 70_o year_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o continence_n and_o chastity_n be_v overwhelm_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o annex_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n the_o petition_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o council_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o the_o two_o nature_n there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o nice_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o nestorius_n and_o apollinaris_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n hold_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n without_o flesh_n and_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o he_o that_o from_o eternity_n be_v perfect_a god_n be_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o time_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n attribute_v to_o julius_n which_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o as_o man_n although_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o but_o one_o nature_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n as_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o faelix_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o eutyches_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o constantinople_n the_o second_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n general_a council_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o flavian_n to_o be_v revive_v maintain_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o acts._n from_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o assemble_v a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o constantinople_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o flavian_n before_o they_o and_o the_o party_n concern_v this_o synod_n meet_v apr._n 1._o in_o the_o baptistery_n of_o the_o great_a church_n it_o consist_v of_o 30_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n the_o east_n and_o thracia_n of_o who_o 10_o or_o 12_o be_v present_a at_o the_o former_a synod_n thelasius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v the_o first_o patricius_n florentius_n hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o tribune_n macedonius_n a_o notary_n and_o master_n of_o request_n order_v it_o he_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v enter_v ordered_n that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v admit_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v that_o if_o he_o defend_v himself_o by_o proxy_n he_o will_v retire_v macedonius_n have_v answer_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v it_o so_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v so_o be_v melipthongus_fw-la bishop_n of_o juliopolis_n say_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o person_n accuse_v aught_o to_o come_v in_o person_n especial_o if_o the_o cause_n in_o examination_n be_v of_o any_o consequence_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v determine_v to_o hold_v a_o universal_a council_n to_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v macedonius_n have_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o florentius_n what_o command_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o condemnation_n read_v over_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o eutyches_n have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v relate_v patricius_n hereupon_o call_v in_o constantinus_n eleusinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v send_v on_o eutyches_n behalf_n and_o macedonius_n have_v place_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v have_v oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v speak_v true_o if_o thing_n be_v transact_v so_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n but_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v that_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v remember_v wherefore_o they_o order_v aëtius_n a_o deacon_n and_o notary_n to_o produce_v the_o authentic_a act_n at_o first_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o flavian_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o constantius_n the_o monk_n produce_v also_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o two_o first_o action_n they_o make_v several_a brangle_v about_o the_o answer_n of_o eutyches_n which_o do_v it_o deserve_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n constantine_n say_v that_o eutyches_n have_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n jerusalem_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o insert_v that_o appeal_n into_o their_o acts._n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o propound_v it_o to_o he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v say_v it_o but_o he_o never_o hear_v he_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n flavian_n maintain_v that_o eutyches_n have_v not_o appeal_v in_o the_o council_n but_o the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a patricius_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o eutyches_n do_v appeal_v from_o it_o florentius_n say_v that_o the_o business_n be_v thus_o carry_v julianus_n and_o seleucius_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o appeal_v from_o it_o eutyches_n invent_v another_o trick_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o acts._n he_o desire_v that_o the_o grand_a silentiary_n may_v hear_v they_o who_o be_v send_v to_o flavian's_n synod_n may_v know_v much_o of_o what_o pass_v there_o the_o emperor_n grant_v his_o request_n and_o command_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o take_v the_o deposition_n of_o martial_a a_o count_n and_o great_a master_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o macedonius_n the_o
not_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o province_n but_o the_o council_n and_o that_o since_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v late_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o city_n have_v send_v it_o to_o other_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v sign_v it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o have_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o metropolis_n photius_n complain_v that_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v ordination_n in_o his_o province_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n they_o have_v send_v he_o a_o mandate_n in_o which_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o 126_o day_n anatolius_n who_o this_o charge_n concern_v say_v that_o photius_n have_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n hereupon_o the_o commissioner_n demand_v if_o it_o be_v allowable_a for_o anatolius_n to_o send_v a_o writ_n of_o excommunication_n to_o photius_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o last_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n on_o this_o last_o head_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v may_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o to_o obtain_v justice_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o present_a all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v a_o person_n absent_a anâ—tolius_n also_o make_v a_o very_a good_a defence_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o first_o head_n but_o can_v not_o justify_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o bishop_n reprove_v he_o for_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o condemn_v the_o absent_a photius_n desire_v they_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o his_o request_n be_v reasonable_a and_o that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n they_o read_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o eustatbius_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o since_o he_o have_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a he_o have_v always_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o commissioner_n ask_v if_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o can_v be_v two_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v in_o one_o province_n the_o council_n answer_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o the_o commissioner_n adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o photius_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o phoenicia_n prima_fw-la and_o forbid_v eustathius_n to_o extend_v the_o pragmatick-sanction_n of_o emperor_n to_o it_o the_o council_n approve_v this_o determination_n the_o main_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o both_o of_o they_o whereupon_o the_o council_n judge_v that_o those_o who_o photius_n have_v ordain_v shall_v continue_v bishop_n although_o eustathius_n have_v rank_v they_o among_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n last_o sebastopolis_n last_o bishop_n of_o sebastopolis_n cecropius_fw-la put_v the_o council_n in_o mind_n that_o to_o prevent_v such_o complaint_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v decree_v that_o the_o letter_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o what_o province_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o ancient_a discipline_n the_o synod_n and_o the_o commissioner_n judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o the_o next_o meeting_n which_o be_v count_v the_o five_o be_v hold_v octob._n 22._o the_o commissioner_n cause_v v._n act._n v._n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v compose_v the_o day_n before_o to_o be_v read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n oppose_v it_o the_o former_a do_v it_o so_o zealous_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o if_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o s._n leo_n letter_n this_o raise_v several_a acclamation_n among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o some_o doubt_n concern_v it_o because_o dioscorus_n have_v condemn_v flavian_n because_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o distinct_o say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n anotalius_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v s._n leo_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o this_o novel_a definition_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o be_v defective_a in_o several_a thing_n but_o other_o maintain_v strong_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o order_n about_o it_o he_o then_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v choose_v six_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o pontus_n three_o out_o of_o asia_n three_o out_o of_o thracia_n and_o as_o many_o out_o of_o illyria_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n euphemia_n may_v compose_v a_o formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v satisfy_v he_o about_o it_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o west_n when_o this_o order_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v read_v shall_v be_v approve_v make_v many_o acclamation_n the_o commissioner_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o s._n leo_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v without_o change_n confusion_n or_o separation_n have_v receive_v these_o preparative_n the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o compose_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n go_v into_o the_o chapel_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n of_o s._n cyril_n synodical_a letter_n to_o nestorius_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o s._n leo_n letter_n after_o which_o they_o add_v that_o follow_v these_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n unite_v without_o change_n division_n or_o separation_n so_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o two_o but_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n conclude_v with_o a_o declaration_n that_o those_o person_n be_v depose_v and_o accurse_a who_o 〈◊〉_d daâ—e_n â—o_o 〈◊〉_d or_o propose_v any_o other_o creed_n than_o that_o of_o this_o council_n this_o confessioâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d approve_v by_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n the_o empeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o council_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o his_o inâ—ent_a iâ—_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o condemn_v error_n that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o syâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o proviâ—e_v for_o their_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o firm_a union_n among_o all_o 〈◊〉_d subject_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aith_n and_o that_o those_o disturbance_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v some_o vi._n act_n vi._n year_n â—â—nce_o by_o the_o coveâ—…_n and_o passion_n of_o several_a person_n shall_v be_v appease_v whole_o by_o this_o council_n afâ—er_o severâ—â—_n applause_n give_v he_o actius_n read_v thâ—_n confession_n of_o faith_n
1580_o carterius_n publish_v the_o commentary_n of_o procopius_n upon_o isaiah_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochefoucault_n this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a over_o against_o it_o and_o be_v very_o careful_o do_v the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n this_o author_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 36th_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr live_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n or_o a_o exposition_n octateuque_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o octateuque_n of_o the_o octateuque_n dedicate_v to_o one_o name_v pamphilus_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v mean_a and_o the_o syntax_n of_o it_o not_o extraordinary_a he_o have_v propose_v many_o parodox_n altogether_o indefensible_a which_o be_v more_o like_a tale_n and_o fable_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a here_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o around_z figure_n but_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vault_n or_o a_o arch_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v long_a one_o way_n and_o that_o its_o extremity_n touch_v the_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v in_o motion_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n move_v they_o with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o he_o dwell_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o run_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o big_a jobitus_n the_o monk_n jobitus_n as_o the_o two_o climate_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o above_o the_o firmament_n and_o among_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n stay_v between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n that_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o this_o author_n assert_n his_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v and_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v show_v sufficient_o how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la this_o be_v also_o a_o author_n of_o the_o six_o age_n out_o of_o who_o photius_n have_v preserve_v long_o and_o excellent_a extract_n the_o monk_n jobius_fw-la write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o 45_o chapter_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o age_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n photius_n remark_n that_o he_o treat_v the_o question_n large_o enough_o but_o he_o give_v not_o very_o good_a solution_n of_o they_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o may_v probable_o satisfy_v without_o search_v deep_o into_o the_o truth_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_a orthodox_n both_o in_o this_o work_n and_o in_o what_o he_o write_v against_o severus_n that_o he_o be_v well-skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o honourable_a person_n this_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v in_o general_a upon_o this_o work_n of_o which_o he_o afterward_o give_v a_o abridgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n be_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n why_o be_v the_o son_n make_v man_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o from_o these_o title_n it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o think_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o stable_a among_o ox_n and_o ass_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o take_v all_o sort_n of_o fish_n the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v find_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o a_o fish_n the_o entrance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o truth_n after_o this_o preface_n which_o appear_v not_o very_a grave_n nor_o worthy_a of_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o give_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o who_o create_v and_o form_v man_n shall_v create_v he_o anew_o and_o reform_v he_o now_o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n create_v man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o creation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n he_o demand_v afterward_o why_o redemption_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man._n and_o upon_o this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o man_n have_v try_v many_o time_n to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n but_o with_o all_o they_o can_v do_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o save_v one_o single_a nation_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o redeem_v all_o mankind_n and_o to_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v become_v their_o master_n that_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v do_v it_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o neither_o do_v this_o agree_n to_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o lead_v spiritual_a power_n in_o triumph_n that_o one_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o that_o if_o st._n michael_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o he_o how_o much_o lef_n can_v a_o angel_n make_v we_o child_n by_o adoption_n from_o this_o question_n he_o pass_v to_o another_o why_o god_n do_v not_o redeem_v man_n by_o his_o divinity_n without_o make_v himself_o man._n he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n or_o rather_o the_o only_a reasonable_a one_o and_o this_o be_v propose_v all_o the_o other_o become_v needless_a in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v almighty_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n to_o do_v they_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o his_o creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n since_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a but_o one_o may_v say_v why_o do_v he_o permit_v that_o man_n shall_v become_v wicked_a why_o do_v he_o not_o create_v he_o necessary_o good_a if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v have_v no_o freewill_n and_o consequent_o he_o can_v have_v deserve_v nothing_o why_o do_v not_o he_o make_v he_o may_v one_o say_v like_o the_o angel_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o man_n answer_v our_o author_n because_o god_n do_v not_o save_v the_o angel_n who_o sin_v but_o we_o easy_o fall_v into_o sin_n yes_o say_v he_o and_o we_o rise_v again_o easy_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o save_v himself_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o another_o very_a important_a question_n why_o god_n make_v man_n of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o he_o answer_v not_o this_o question_n very_o well_o for_o he_o only_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n must_v have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o inquire_v why_o the_o word_n be_v make_v man_n and_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o to_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v before_o sin_n he_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o son_n as_o the_o act_n cause_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o
resurrection_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o one_o that_o be_v orthodox_n with_o one_o engage_v in_o that_o error_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o he_o prefix_n the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o descover_v the_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n of_o his_o time_n make_v use_v of_o for_o disguise_v their_o sentiment_n he_o say_v that_o at_o first_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o wise_a concern_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n that_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o their_o author_n to_o be_v read_v that_o they_o entice_v man_n with_o fait_fw-fr promise_n that_o they_o make_v a_o faint_a of_o condemn_v nestorius_n that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_n and_o even_o to_o take_v the_o communion_n with_o they_o for_z say_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n have_v always_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o common_a bread_n or_o that_o which_o the_o philomarianite_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n of_o this_o passage_n plain_o contradict_v transubstantiation_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v offer_v after_o consecration_n to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o common_a bread_n and_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o censure_v neither_o by_o leontius_n here_o who_o write_v severe_o against_o all_o his_o particular_a error_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o catholic_n writer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o common_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o think_v a_o dangerous_a error_n and_o much_o less_o a_o heresy_n mary_n after_o this_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o invective_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v one_o who_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o commentary_n of_o endeavour_v to_o usurp_v the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o tarsus_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o theophilus_n of_o have_v condemn_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n of_o scoff_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o give_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o speak_v ill_o of_o job_n and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o have_v interpret_v the_o psalm_n after_o a_o jewish_a manner_n by_o apply_v they_o all_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o refer_v but_o three_o of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o interpret_n the_o canticle_n of_o carnal_a amour_n of_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o esdras_n and_o the_o chronâ—oles_n of_o make_v another_o creed_n then_o that_o of_o nice_n of_o make_v a_o new_a mess_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n of_o say_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o darkness_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v of_o affirm_v that_o many_o event_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o last_o to_o load_v he_o with_o impiety_n of_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v after_o this_o leontius_n quote_v some_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v fortunatus_n fortunatus_n teach_v by_o nestorius_n the_o same_o author_n write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n allege_v by_o the_o eutychian_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n julius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o agreement_n between_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o these_o letter_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_a convince_a for_o the_o father_n may_v possible_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n with_o apollinaris_n and_o his_o disciple_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n which_o contain_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o acephali_n and_o the_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o collection_n of_o proposition_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o manuscript_n some_o other_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n as_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o monophysite_n and_o a_o disputation_n against_o a_o arian_n philosopher_n the_o treatise_n of_o sect_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o basle_n 1570_o in_o octavo_n and_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o leuvenclavius_n with_o the_o embassy_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n and_o it_o have_v be_v since_o insert_v into_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o other_o treatise_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o latin_a by_o canisius_n and_o put_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n print_v at_o lion_n the_o great_a and_o large_a collection_n of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a by_o father_n combesâ—s_n in_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n with_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v by_o another_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a subtle_a wit_n but_o not_o very_o sublime_a he_o be_v moderate_o learn_v and_o much_o prejudice_v his_o style_n be_v mean_a and_o not_o at_o all_o pleasant_a fortunatus_n venantius_n honorius_n fortunatus_n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o ravenna_n he_o settle_v in_o france_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n towards_o the_o year_n 565_o and_o some_o time_n after_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o be_v a_o intimate_a friend_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o verse_n he_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martinus_n address_v to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n his_o intimate_a friend_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o the_o cure_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o a_o distemper_n in_o his_o eye_n by_o rub_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o lamp_n light_v before_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o eleven_o book_n of_o different_a poem_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o description_n of_o many_o church_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o second_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o among_o they_o the_o pang_n lingua_fw-la and_o the_o vexilla_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o be_v his_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o verse_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o saint_n the_o three_o contain_v letter_n to_o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o felix_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nantes_n and_o verse_n address_v to_o many_o bishop_n the_o four_o book_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o epitaph_n to_o which_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n to_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o clermont_n and_o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o letter_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n which_o accompany_v a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n and_o letter_n last_o this_o book_n contain_v many_o paper_n of_o verse_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v upon_o profane_a subject_n in_o the_o seven_o among_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n there_o he_o note_v the_o country_n where_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o time_n believe_v to_o die_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o piece_n address_v to_o chilperic_a and_o the_o epigram_n upon_o the_o action_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o ten_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o paper_n to_o the_o princess_n radegondes_fw-mi the_o eleven_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v beside_o these_o poetical_a work_n fortunatus_n write_v also_o in_o prose_n the_o
that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o choose_n last_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o have_v asufficient_a horror_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o many_o infamous_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o turribius_fw-la to_o st._n leo._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o person_n to_o tarribius_n governor_n of_o this_o country_n exhort_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n for_o abolish_n these_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n justinian_n be_v desirous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o severian_n to_o the_o catholic_n summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o year_n 533_o to_o confer_v together_o about_o their_o difference_n in_o the_o presence_n severian_n a_o conference_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n of_o strategius_n a_o commissioner_n send_v from_o himself_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n hypatius_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o first_o day_n the_o severian_n say_v that_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o in_o it_o they_o have_v explain_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v raise_v any_o scruple_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o because_o therein_o they_o blame_v what_o be_v do_v against_o eutyches_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o severian_n what_o they_o think_v of_o eutyches_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o reply_v to_o they_o that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o council_n of_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o receive_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o penitent_a why_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o do_v you_o condemn_v he_o they_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o council_n be_v then_o impose_v upon_o then_o reply_n hypatius_n the_o error_n of_o this_o universal_a council_n be_v correct_v by_o another_o universal_a council_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o severian_n confess_v the_o principle_n but_o maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o do_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v here_o end_v the_o first_o interview_n in_o the_o second_o the_o severian_n accuse_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o novelty_n because_o they_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v after_o their_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypatius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n mere_o because_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v new_a or_o as_o false_a they_o answer_v that_o they_o condemn_v it_o both_o as_o new_a and_o as_o false_a because_o st._n cyril_n st._n athanasius_n the_o pope_n felix_n and_o julius_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o write_n in_o which_o this_o be_v find_v be_v suppositition_n that_o st._n cyril_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v not_o produce_v any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o severian_n say_v think_v you_o then_o that_o we_o have_v forge_v or_o falsify_v these_o write_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o this_o forgery_n but_o that_o he_o suspect_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o that_o the_o nestorian_n have_v also_o falsify_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n the_o severian_n add_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o st._n cyril_n against_o diodorus_n and_o theodorus_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o these_o book_n be_v also_o falsify_v and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v ancient_a manuscript_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archieve_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v such_o in_o the_o time_n of_o proterius_n or_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n they_o be_v certain_o genuine_a but_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o monument_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o apollinaris_n write_v to_o dionysius_n that_o severus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o last_o that_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n be_v forge_v here_o the_o severian_n ask_v why_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n which_o contain_v twelve_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o subsistence_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v not_o reject_v this_o letter_n but_o have_v prefer_v the_o other_o letter_n because_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o severian_n urge_v that_o st._n cyril_n use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n for_o nature_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o latin_n confound_v they_o but_o the_o orientalists_n distinguish_v they_o and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o find_v that_o st._n cyril_n do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_z subsistence_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o severian_n reply_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v they_o according_a to_o his_o language_n that_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n make_v up_o of_o two_o ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la unam_fw-la hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o this_o expression_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v what_o they_o pretend_v that_o flavian_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o reciâ—e_v the_o letter_n of_o flâ—…_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o severian_n always_o insist_v upon_o two_o testimony_n of_o st._n ceril_n hypatius_n answer_v they_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o synodical_a letter_n approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o what_o a_o father_n may_v have_v say_v or_o write_v upon_o different_a occasion_n as_o say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o by_o what_o every_o apostle_n may_v write_v or_o practice_v before_o this_o common_a decision_n that_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n to_o nestorius_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n or_o mixture_n be_v establish_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o orientalists_n he_o have_v approve_v their_o declaration_n which_o clear_o contain_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o their_o union_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o public_a letter_n then_o to_o some_o private_a letter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v the_o severian_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o produce_v the_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n and_o that_o which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o hypatius_n explain_v they_o protest_v always_o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o genuine_a after_o this_o another_o question_n be_v debate_v the_o severian_n complain_v that_o the_o name_n of_o council_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dipryche_n they_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v only_o to_o increase_v the_o division_n hypatius_n answer_v that_o this_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n that_o since_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a bishop_n be_v recite_v in_o they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o those_o of_o council_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o that_o this_o can_v offend_v none_o but_o heretic_n the_o severian_n say_v against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o it_o have_v receive_v ibas_n and_o theodoret._n hypatius_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o
the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ._n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v take_v out_o of_o beda_n therein_o he_o congratulate_v edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n for_o his_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n he_o recommend_v s._n gregory_n work_n to_o he_o for_o his_o read_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o send_v two_o pall_v to_o both_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o six_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o two_o metropolitan_o name_v honorius_n and_o paulinus_n the_o one_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_o of_o york_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n worthy_o and_o grant_v to_o they_o that_o when_o either_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o two_o see_v shall_v happen_v to_o die_v the_o survivor_n may_v ordain_v another_o in_o his_o room_n honorius_n two_o last_o letter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o canon_n of_o cardinal_n deusdedit_n in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o pall_n for_o hypatius_n who_o they_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o predecessor_n sotericus_n death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o saint-worship_n by_o oath_n before_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z tomb._n this_o action_n though_o but_o a_o ceremony_n in_o swear_v yet_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a custom_n which_o creep_v in_o with_o saint-worship_n oath_n before_o s._n peter_n tomb_n from_o have_v be_v any_o way_n accessary_a to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o sotericus_n have_v thus_o clear_v himself_o from_o some_o suspicion_n against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o sergius_n subdeacon_n about_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o cagliari_n that_o bishop_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o certain_a of_o his_o clerk_n the_o party_n have_v be_v cite_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v appear_v there_o and_o his_o clerk_n be_v not_o come_v thither_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v a_o advocate_n from_o rome_n to_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o sardinia_n detain_v they_o in_o africa_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o entreat_v sergius_n to_o sue_v to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la to_o do_v he_o justice_n by_o order_v that_o governor_n to_o send_v those_o clerk_n to_o rome_n he_o transmit_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o copy_n of_o valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n law_n to_o support_v his_o pretention_n sophronius_n sophronius_n of_o damascus_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 629_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o a_o sect_n that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_v in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n monothelite_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o oppose_v that_o sophronius_n sophronius_n error_n spring_v up_o at_o alexandria_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v cyrus_n from_o entertain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n that_o condemn_v it_o and_o before_o he_o die_v he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v the_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o it_o photius_n in_o the_o 231st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v he_o have_v peruse_v a_o synodal_n letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n direct_v to_o honorius_n then_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o do_v exact_o explain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o observe_v there_o that_o magnus_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v together_o with_o apollinarius_n and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v not_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o st._n cyril_n that_o he_o distinguish_v there_o two_o origen's_n the_o one_o elder_a the_o other_o surname_v adamantius_n although_o they_o be_v real_o the_o same_o that_o he_o mention_v one_o james_n of_o syria_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n that_o he_o pray_v honorius_n that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v forget_v in_o his_o letter_n something_a which_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o and_o amend_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v amiss_o in_o it_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n whereof_o photius_n make_v the_o catalogue_n to_o confute_v those_o man_n opinion_n who_o pretend_v there_o be_v but_o one_o operation_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o photius_n this_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v also_o another_o synodal_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o 11_o act_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n it_o contain_v a_o long_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o after_o a_o large_a dissertation_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o have_v encounter_v the_o heresy_n and_o error_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n have_v each_o their_o distinct_a operation_n he_o name_v and_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d infâ—…e_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o assert_n the_o soul_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n we_o have_v he_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a opinion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o who_o he_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o pain_n beside_o these_o two_o dogmatical_a monument_n we_o have_v four_o sermon_n father_v upon_o sophronius_n the_o first_o be_v oâ—_n our_o saviour_n birth_n wherein_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o have_v invade_v the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v mention_v the_o second_o be_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o angel_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o two_o two_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o a_o stumble_v block_n to_o the_o jew_n foolishness_n 23._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o derision_n call_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o crucify_a 8._o aug._n ser._n 8._o god_n to_o show_v therefore_o their_o constancy_n and_o love_n to_o their_o profession_n they_o do_v frequent_o across_o themselves_o on_o their_o breast_n and_o forehead_n to_o testify_v their_o sincere_a belief_n that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a be_v their_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o cross._n these_o be_v the_o only_a cross_n or_o crosâ—â—â—gs_n rather_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n for_o 〈◊〉_d say_v crâ—…es_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—abemus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uptail_n we_o neither_o have_v cross_n nor_o desire_v any_o but_o after_o it_o please_v god_n to_o promise_n constantine_n the_o great_a victory_n over_o his_o competitor_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o make_v 1._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const._n lib._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o air_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hoc_fw-la â—igno_fw-la vinces_fw-la which_o he_o therefore_o put_v immediate_o into_o the_o imperial_a standard_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a with_o it_o it_o everaft_a come_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n and_o honour_n 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 118._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 32._o among_o the_o christian_n wooden_a cross_n be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o public_a market_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o father_n who_o call_v it_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la trophaeâ—â—_n dominicum_fw-la signum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o dei._n at_o last_o in_o this_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a age_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n excessive_a praise_n bestow_v upon_o it_o by_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o sermon_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o image-worship_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o adoration_n together_o with_o they_o sermon_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cross._n photius_n find_v out_o the_o true_a style_n of_o that_o author_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a term_n and_o go_v skip_v along_o by_o this_o character_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v another_o sophronius_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o same_o photius_n in_o the_o 5_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v read_v a_o book_n
bishop_n name_n a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o original_a and_o error_n of_o the_o cizicenus_n demetrius_n cizicenus_n jacobite_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o syria_n name_v james_n surname_v tzantzale_n who_o have_v embrace_v eutyches_n error_n and_o dioscorus_n party_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o among_o the_o syrian_n who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v call_v melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n because_o rex_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n rex_fw-la melchi_n in_o syriack_n signify_v king_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v eutyches_n opinion_n take_v the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n but_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o after_o the_o union_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v either_o the_o confusion_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o theopaschitae_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v that_o they_o own_o the_o three_o first_o synod_n only_o that_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o forehead_n they_o do_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n only_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o because_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a as_o other_o do_v but_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o right_n that_o they_o mingle_v the_o oblation_n with_o oil_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o communicate_v that_o they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o care_v very_o little_a whether_o they_o do_v worship_n image_n or_o not_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o chatzizarys_n they_o worship_n cross_n and_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a jacobite_n in_o that_o they_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o nestorius_n error_n by_o say_v that_o during_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o suffering_n they_o fast_v some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v eat_v flesh._n in_o lent_n they_o eat_v egg_n milk_n and_o butter_n they_o offer_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n they_o baptise_a their_o cross_n i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a extract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o that_o small_a write_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o particular_n pretty_a remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o century_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o mass_n with_o some_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syrian_a jacobite_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o work_n be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n relate_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o the_o different_a party_n that_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr council_n hold_v among_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v and_o several_a other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o century_n johannes_n nicaenus_n memoir_n upon_o christ_n birth_n direct_v to_o zachary_n a_o christian_a of_o armenia_n this_o author_n handle_v this_o question_n why_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n johan_n nicaenus_n '_o s_z memoirs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o feast-day_n on_o january_n the_o 6_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n come_v from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n see_v christ_n baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a they_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o his_o birthday_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n julius_n who_o ground_v upon_o some_o of_o joseph_n memoir_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o strike_v he_o dumb_a until_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o day_n and_o month_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n birthday_n fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o establish_v that_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o many_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v appoint_v christmas_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o afterward_o this_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n which_o write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o do_v all_o embrace_n this_o practice_n much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o historian_n observation_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o false_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o memoir_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n s._n owen_n audoenus_n or_o dado_n vulgar_o call_v s._n owen_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o year_n 646_o until_o the_o year_n 689._o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o owen_n s._n owen_n noviodunum_n owen_n noviodunum_n noyon_n direct_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o paris_z he_o relate_v his_o miracle_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v his_o action_n rhetorical_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o in_o england_n in_o worcestershire_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v instruct_v the_o english_a and_o convert_v their_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o unite_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o invite_v their_o bishop_n 601._o a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o and_o doctor_n to_o a_o conference_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v unanimous_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n these_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v several_a practice_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o stout_o and_o augustine_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o and_o on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v heal_v he_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o britain_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n they_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n restore_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n this_o miracle_n do_v shake_v the_o britain_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v regulate_v nothing_o without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o brethren_n mind_n and_o they_o require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o the_o able_a monk_n of_o their_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n augustine_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 3._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a promise_v they_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v these_o 3_o point_n they_o will_v not_o and_o go_v away_o very_o much_o offend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o
tell_v hincmarus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o good_a advice_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o pain_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o after_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o place_n full_a of_o light_n where_o he_o see_v hincmarus_n ready_a to_o sing_v mass_n and_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o commission_n at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v charles_n in_o a_o light_a place_n and_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o he_o also_o meet_v with_o jesse_n and_o see_v several_a poor_a soul_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o he_o also_o see_v earl_n atharius_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o bid_v his_o wife_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v dismiss_v by_o a_o man_n of_o a_o honest_a countenance_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a station_n in_o another_o world_n and_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v 14_o year_n that_o bernoldus_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v these_o thing_n receive_v the_o communion_n and_o then_o eat_v and_o drink_v hincmarus_n hear_v of_o this_o and_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o he_o have_v read_v such_o like_a vision_n in_o s._n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v wetinus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o kind_a or_o godly_a he_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o exhort_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o live_v well_o and_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o king_n charles_n and_o for_o all_o other_o who_o this_o restore_a person_n have_v see_v interpret_n what_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o if_o they_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n which_o they_o long_v for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v a_o piece_n add_v concern_v the_o repentance_n of_o king_n pepin_n repentance_n a_o relation_n of_o k._n pepin_n repentance_n this_o prince_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o aquitain_n to_o his_o brother_n charles_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr an._n 852._o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o that_o monastery_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o norman_n who_o then_o ravage_v france_n but_o be_v take_v again_o hincmarus_n consult_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o make_v this_o treatise_n and_o in_o it_o conclude_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o secret_a and_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o leave_v his_o monastery_n be_v perjure_a and_o make_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a and_o do_v his_o public_a penance_n that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v receive_v the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n habit_n promise_v to_o live_v regular_o for_o the_o future_a and_o after_o this_o he_o may_v take_v the_o communion_n but_o must_v be_v treat_v civil_o and_o kind_o and_o leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o monastery_n yet_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o observe_v strict_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o fault_n nor_o escape_v as_o he_o have_v already_o do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n and_o as_o caroloman_n have_v do_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n at_o the_o end_n of_o hincmarus_n work_n be_v some_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o hodoardus_n the_o first_o hincmarus_n several_a letter_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a concern_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n to_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bertulphus_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o treves_n this_o church_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n vacant_a and_o hincmarus_n ordain_v bertulphus_n to_o it_o lewis_n of_o germany_n be_v angry_a at_o it_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o wherefore_o hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o undertake_v that_o ordination_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o think_v since_o there_o be_v not_o bishop_n enough_o in_o the_o province_n of_o treves_n to_o ordain_v a_o metropolitan_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o treves_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sister_n and_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o two_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o that_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o treves_n by_o who_o bertulphus_n be_v general_o approve_v of_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o ordination_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n unless_o he_o be_v canonical_o depose_v that_o walto_n who_o have_v invade_v that_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o claim_n they_o will_v condemn_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o tithe_n and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o a_o earl_n he_o forbid_v he_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o nomination_n to_o a_o church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o place_n be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ordain_v he_o if_o he_o will_v vouch_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o if_o not_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n put_v into_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v give_v a_o present_a to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v into_o it_o in_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 5_o letter_n he_o assure_v hermengardis_n lotharius_n queen_n that_o he_o never_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n the_o 6_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o the_o nun_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbess_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n crosse._n the_o last_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n entitle_v ferculum_fw-la solomonis_fw-la take_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v who_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v in_o verse_n that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v in_o prose_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o that_o work_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o mystical_a notion_n and_o meditation_n there_o be_v two_o other_o treatise_n of_o hincmarus_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o one_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n herodii_n domus_fw-la dux_n est_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o mystical_a name_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o deserve_v that_o name_n because_o the_o number_n of_o 318_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_a at_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o write_n of_o hincmarus_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n he_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o council_n well_o and_o have_v make_v collection_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o write_n and_o canon_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o convert_v they_o easy_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n he_o be_v a_o great_a politician_n and_o know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n the_o french_a church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o vigour_n in_o defend_v her_o liberty_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o against_o the_o attempt_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v upon_o their_o right_n yet_o without_o deprive_v the_o h._n see_v of_o the_o respect_n and_o subjection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o oppose_v the_o
extol_v that_o archbishop_n and_o compliment_v he_o about_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o tradition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n the_o iii_o have_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o by_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyâ—…jus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o last_o by_o disprove_v those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n without_o that_o addition_n he_o afterward_o bring_v in_o many_o argument_n ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o he_o pretend_v their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n he_o add_v that_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o whatever_o respect_n we_o have_v for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o error_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o father_n the_o arian_n expression_n he_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o some_o tenet_n of_o methodius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o papias_n last_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v we_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v after_o proof_n next_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o these_o s._n leo_n and_o adrian_n the_o i._o that_o the_o legate_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n three_o several_a time_n have_v allege_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n thus_o much_o be_v allege_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n his_o work_n contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v separately_z be_v nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o as_o photius_n have_v skill_n in_o composition_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o preach_v we_o have_v many_o sermon_n photius_n sermon_n manuscript_n homily_n of_o he_o whereof_o father_n combefis_n have_v print_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o whole_a one_o extant_a one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n insert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n into_o his_o first_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o write_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o description_n and_o encomium_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n at_o constantinople_n publish_v by_o codinus_n and_o combefis_n in_o their_o collection_n in_o fine_a photius_n have_v join_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a schoolman_n to_o his_o other_o sort_n of_o christ._n photius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n learning_n in_o canisius_n collection_n we_o have_v some_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o in_a latin_a which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o school-learning_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_n which_o be_v call_v gnomical_a find_v in_o the_o tome_n add_v by_o stuart_n to_o canisius_n collection_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n out_o of_o which_o turrian_n take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v beside_o a_o general_a will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o particular_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n whether_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o affect_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v but_o slight_o handle_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o solve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o s._n maximus_n be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o he_o find_v treat_v of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o expound_v he_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o wi_n the_o first_o a_o natural_a will_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o second_o a_o general_n will_n by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n the_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o four_o be_v the_o choice_a one_o make_v of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o five_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o execution_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v unquestionable_o a_o general_a will_n attend_v with_o reason_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n of_o choice_n nor_o of_o deliberation_n or_o design_n to_o do_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v deliberate_v upon_o what_o he_o must_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o divine_a will._n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o two_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o one_o person_n that_o will_v he_o therefore_o will_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o have_v but_o one_o general_a will_n that_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a affection_n because_o the_o humane_a will_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o photius_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o back_n with_o many_o reason_n and_o give_v shrewd_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n we_o find_v moreover_o seven_o short_a dissertation_n of_o photius_n upon_o several_a treatise_n photius_n theological_a treatise_n scholastic_a question_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o create_a being_n be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n but_o that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o substance_n one_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v both_o in_o act_n and_o substance_n every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v tie_v mingle_a confound_v or_o any_o way_n change_v by_o they_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n he_o show_v how_o we_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o define_v or_o know_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o small_a beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n shine_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
seven_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n another_o against_o clerk_n who_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n as_o also_o to_o forbid_v the_o perform_n of_o rash_a oath_n with_o a_o discourse_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o captive_a child_n michael_z of_o thessalonica_n master_n of_o the_o rhetorician_n and_o principal_a defender_n of_o thessalonica_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o for_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o concordia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orientalis_n &_o occidentalis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o alexis_n aristenes_n oeconomus_fw-la or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n assist_v in_o a_o cinnamus_n alexis_n aristenes_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n simeon_n logotheta_n joannes_n cinnamus_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n a._n d._n 1166._o and_o there_o cite_v the_o 37th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n against_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o write_v annotation_n on_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n print_v in_o dr._n beverege_n pandect_n simeon_n logotheta_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v note_n on_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v also_o repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o piece_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n have_v in_o his_o possession_n joannes_n cinnamus_n surnamed_a the_o grammarian_n secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n under_o who_o he_o likewise_o serve_v in_o the_o army_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o two_o emperor_n name_v comneni_fw-la viz._n john_n and_o manuel_n from_o the_o year_n 1118._o to_o 1176._o leo_fw-la allatius_n give_v we_o this_o character_n of_o the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v fine_a say_v he_o although_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o foreign_a term_n and_o figure_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sophister_n storehouse_n his_o period_n be_v concise_a and_o full_a but_o the_o new_a method_n of_o their_o composition_n render_v they_o somewhat_o harsh_a and_o obscure_a this_o author_n every_o where_o affect_v to_o imitate_v procopius_n and_o high_o extol_v manuel_n comnenus_n he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o andronicus_n comnenus_n usurp_v the_o imperial_a throne_n by_o cause_v alexis_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n his_o history_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o cornelius_n tollius_n and_o print_v at_o utrecht_n a._n d._n 1652._o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o lovure_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o illustrate_v with_o annotation_n theorianus_n be_v send_v into_o armenia_n by_o manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n theorianus_n theorianus_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o may_v 15._o 1170._o he_o acquaint_v nausesius_n their_o patriarch_n with_o the_o design_n of_o his_o embassy_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n letter_n the_o patriarch_n receive_v it_o with_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n favour_n and_o agree_v to_o enter_v into_o conference_n with_o theorianus_n about_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n in_o which_o the_o armenian_n differ_v from_o the_o greek_n their_o first_o conference_n be_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n theorianus_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o discuss_v the_o other_o question_n of_o less_o consequence_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o armenian_n relate_v to_o the_o festival_n of_o of_o christmas-day_n the_o trisagion_n the_o confection_n of_o consecrate_a oil_n with_o olive_n and_o not_o with_o rape-seed_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n without_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o greek_n theorianus_n vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a in_o those_o point_n and_o oblige_v the_o armenian_a patriarch_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o blame-worthy_a and_o that_o these_o different_a custom_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o provide_v they_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o fix_v his_o judgement_n theorianus_n produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o st._n cyril_n doctrine_n the_o armenian_a patriarch_n approve_v it_o and_o engage_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o anathematise_v eutychius_n dioscorus_n severus_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o that_o council_n and_o last_o for_o that_o his_o part_n he_o will_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o continue_v in_o its_o communion_n theorianus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o these_o conference_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v and_o propose_v on_o both_o side_n he_o solid_o confute_v and_o in_o a_o very_a methodical_a manner_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monophysite_n and_o discourse_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o moderation_n of_o those_o point_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o different_a custom_n in_o use_n among_o the_o armenian_n and_o greek_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o lewenclavius_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1578._o as_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la by_o fronto_n ducaeus_n hugo_n etherianus_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n manuel_n etherianus_n hugo_n etherianus_n be_v a_o native_a of_o tuscany_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o constantinople_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a respect_n for_o he_o however_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o another_o piece_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o separation_n from_o it_o of_o its_o sentiment_n and_o function_n in_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1543._o and_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nicephorus_n bryennius_n a_o macedonian_a the_o grandson_n of_o that_o nicephorus_n who_o bryennius_n nicephorus_n bryennius_n eye_n the_o emperor_n nicephorus_n botaniata_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v out_o for_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o son-in-law_n of_o alexis_n conmenus_n have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o state-affair_n under_o that_o emperor_n he_o improve_v his_o skill_n in_o politic_n by_o a_o assiduous_a application_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o father_n poussin_n version_n and_o note_n at_o paris_n a_o d._n 1661._o and_o with_o those_o of_o m._n du_fw-fr cange_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cinnamus_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n set_v forth_o in_o 1670._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v the_o alexias_n of_o anna_n comnena_n the_o wife_n of_o nicephorus_n comnena_n anna_n comnena_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n alexis_n comnenus_n she_o relate_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o her_o father_n eign_n from_o the_o year_n 1069._o to_o 1118._o all_o learned_a man_n general_o give_v great_a encomium_n of_o this_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o elegancy_n and_o extol_v the_o genius_n and_o learning_n of_o that_o princess_n the_o alexias_n be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o book_n the_o eight_o first_o of_o these_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a with_o hoeschelius_n version_n and_o note_n at_o augsburg_n a._n d._n 1610._o and_o the_o entire_a work_n be_v afterward_o print_v with_o the_o translation_n and_o note_n of_o the_o same_o author_n at_o
error_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n according_a to_o the_o uncertain_a scholastic_a method_n and_o aristotle_n principle_n with_o which_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v there_o be_v indeed_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o censure_n on_o three_o of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o peter_n lombard_n who_o work_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o aristotle_n be_v not_o cite_v however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o start_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o succeed_a divine_n and_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n at_o paris_n make_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n under_o this_o title_n article_n in_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_o follow_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o of_o the_o three_o famous_a commentator_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n hugh_n and_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v upon_o holy_a scripture_n be_v likewise_o introduce_v in_o this_o century_n scripture_n a_o new_a method_n of_o comment_v on_o holy_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v wont_a to_o explain_v the_o text_n either_o literal_o or_o allegorical_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n who_o write_v on_o the_o bible_n only_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o compile_v or_o collect_v divers_a commentary_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o compose_v catena_n or_o continue_a collection_n of_o commentary_n some_o also_o then_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o gloss_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o century_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o begin_v to_o explain_v holy_a scripture_n almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o treat_v of_o theological_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n discuss_v divers_a subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o common_a place_n this_o method_n be_v follow_v by_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n near_o colen_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o duyt_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o its_o work_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v extend_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o from_o the_o fall_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o book_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o second_o comptehend_v six_o other_o book_n on_o the_o remainder_n of_o genesis_n four_o on_o exodus_fw-la two_o on_o leviticus_n as_o many_o on_o number_n and_o deuteronomy_n one_o on_o joshua_n one_o on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n one_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o psalm_n one_o one_o isaiah_n one_o on_o jeremiah_n one_o on_o ezekiel_n two_o book_n on_o daniel_n zachariah_n and_o malachy_n one_o book_n on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o another_o on_o some_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o three_o part_n relate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n be_v not_o a_o continue_a commentary_n on_o any_o particular_a book_n but_o on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n choose_v by_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o design_v to_o treat_v the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o 12_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v more_o continual_a come_v near_o to_o the_o form_n of_o commentary_n and_o recede_v less_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o be_v extreme_o mystical_a and_o full_a of_o too_o subtle_a reflection_n and_o of_o remark_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o accuracy_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v the_o thirteen_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n on_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o commentary_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o st._n matthew_n and_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n gospel_n and_o his_o revelation_n be_v very_o like_o those_o on_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v concern_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o another_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n of_o they_o he_o there_o seem_v to_o start_v a_o particular_a notion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o his_o soul_n nevertheless_o some_o author_n have_v vindicate_v the_o assertion_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v this_o question_n the_o most_o part_n of_o rupert_n work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o cuno_n abbot_n of_o siegberg_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o ratisbon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o berenger_n abbot_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n in_o which_o last_o monastery_n rupert_n sometime_o reside_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o monk_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n a._n d._n 1578._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o in_o two_o at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o he_o himself_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n he_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a and_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o except_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorious_a king_n david_n of_o which_o he_o have_v then_o only_o compose_v eleven_o book_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hugh_z of_o victor_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n st._n victor_n the_o former_a be_v certain_a literal_a and_o historical_a annotation_n on_o the_o text_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o critical_a preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a writer_n and_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o the_o other_o be_v allegorical_a commentary_n intermix_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o question_n and_o common_a place_n these_o last_o be_v call_v a_o volume_n of_o extract_n and_o divide_v into_o xxiv_o book_n the_o ten_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n contain_v general_a remark_n on_o the_o art_n and_o science_n the_o nine_o follow_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n comprehend_v variety_n of_o allegory_n and_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a homily_n on_o ecclesiaste_n in_o the_o four_o last_o be_v comprise_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o these_o be_v annex_v to_o render_v the_o work_n complete_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o more_o at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n these_o xxiv_o book_n of_o commentary_n be_v attribute_v by_o trithemius_n and_o several_a other_o author_n to_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o the_o first_o part_n be_v to_o be_v see_v under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n very_o near_o his_o time_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o m._n colbert_n library_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n however_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o person_n that_o this_o work_n can_v belong_v either_o to_o hugh_n or_o to_o richard_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o
chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
servatus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n william_n william_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v translate_v by_o honorius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o die_v at_o st._n cloud_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1223_o and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o a_o work_n about_o divine_a office_n the_o last_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n the_o sum_n of_o theology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500_o and_o once_o since_o robert_z of_o corceon_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o flourish_v robert_n robert_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o 1212_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o neat_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n and_o other_o author_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o for_o a_o long_a alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la time_n he_o teach_v divinity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a doctor_n because_o he_o be_v equal_o excellent_a in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o poetry_n he_o write_v many_o work_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n those_o that_o be_v print_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a with_o this_o title_n the_o corrector_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o memorable_a say_n a_o work_n in_o verse_n about_o a_o honest_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o a_o piece_n with_o this_o title_n the_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n two_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n two_o prose_n one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o charles_n visch_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653_o to_o which_o in_o 1656_o he_o add_v two_o more_o book_n of_o this_o same_o author_n against_o the_o albigenses_n vaudois_n jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o moral_a theology_n entitle_v after_o how_o many_o manner_n because_o he_o there_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o how_o many_o manner_n thing_n may_v be_v take_v well_o or_o ill_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o work_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n trithemius_n mention_n likewise_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o learning_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n about_o mystical_a equivoques_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o compose_v by_o alanus_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o with_o the_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o citeaux_fw-fr monk_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o former_a print_v at_o franckfort_n 1608_o the_o latter_a at_o leyden_n 1600_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n be_v two_o forge_a piece_n simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n teach_v divinity_n too_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n with_o no_o simon_n simon_n small_a reputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n henry_n de_fw-fr gand_fw-mi and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o librarys_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o a_o theological_a sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o institution_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o english_a claim_n this_o author_n for_o their_o countryman_n and_z according_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v professor_n there_o a_o great_a while_n with_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n lotharius_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la afterward_o peter_n peter_n pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v study_v under_o he_o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n get_v he_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o die_v the_o three_o of_o june_n in_o 1222._o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o print_v whereof_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v a_o manuscript_n this_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sermon_n and_o divers_a treatise_n absalon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n absalon_n absalon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o fifty_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1554_o by_o the_o care_n of_o daniel_n of_o silinga_n abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st_n blaize_n in_o the_o dark-forest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n flourish_v wernerus_n wernerus_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compose_v of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o postillar_n sermon_n they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1549._o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v tagenon_n tagenon_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n in_o palestine_n publish_v by_o freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n historian_n too_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o richard_n a_o nameless_a historian_n walter_n william_n and_o richard_n canisius_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o walter_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n by_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n a_o englishman_n and_o by_o richard_z canon_n of_o london_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o voyage_n albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n resident_n at_o acre_n after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o order_n for_o the_o carmelites_n of_o syria_n publish_v albert._n albert._n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n dodechin_n a_o german_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o longenstein_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dodechin_n dodechin_n st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o conon_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o continue_v on_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n to_o the_o year_n 1200._o andrea_n silvius_n monk_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o silvius_n andrea_n silvius_n tournay_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1633._o he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o
for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o they_o have_v all_o very_a near_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o live_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v often_o confound_v or_o join_v one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o the_o author_n of_o those_o time_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v two_o voâ—aries_n of_o the_o oâ—â—er_n of_o the_o grey-â—riars_a peâ—er_fw-fr de_fw-fr macerata_fw-la and_o peter_n de_fw-fr foro-sempronio_n who_o obtain_v from_o pope_n celestine_n v._o a_o lover_n of_o retirement_n leave_v to_o live_v as_o hermit_n and_o to_o practise_v the_o discipline_n of_o st._n francis_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n they_o have_v many_o follower_n and_o there_o be_v form_v at_o apulia_n a_o sect_n of_o volunteer_n monk_n vagabond_n loiterer_n without_o any_o rule_n without_o superior_n who_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o make_v all_o their_o perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o seem_a poverty_n pope_n boniface_n viii_o have_v condemn_v they_o order_v the_o inquisitor_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n they_o retire_v into_o sicily_n and_o begin_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o same_o olivius_n the_o error_n of_o peter_n john_n olivius_n time_n friar_z peter_z john_n oliva_n de_fw-fr serignana_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bâ—ziers_n make_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o revolt_a monk_n find_v very_o fit_a to_o authorise_v their_o error_n for_o he_o therein_o â—reats_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o babylon_n he_o there_o promise_v a_o new_a church_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n he_o brag_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o st._n francis_n as_o a_o evangelical_n rule_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o there_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o carnal_a church_n or_o babylon_n under_o the_o happy_a influence_n of_o st._n francis_n this_o book_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o italy_n by_o a_o grey-friar_n name_v the_o bodicis_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n by_o the_o frerot_n and_o the_o begard_v some_o undertake_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prediction_n even_o to_o choose_v a_o pope_n of_o this_o new_a church_n they_o make_v themselves_o a_o peculiar_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o thâ—_n spiritual_a brethren_n general_n and_o superior_n build_v â—ew_a monastery_n take_v up_o a_o strait_a and_o close_a habit_n continue_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o peter_n oliva_n they_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v useless_a because_o they_o which_o administer_v they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n john_n xxii_o condemn_a they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n cry_v down_o the_o commentary_n of_o peter_n oliva_n and_o â—as_v at_o open_a war_n with_o they_o many_o retire_v into_o germany_n where_o they_o be_v at_o quiet_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n beguine_a the_o begard_v and_o beguine_a they_o join_v themselves_o there_o to_o the_o begard_v and_o the_o beguines_fw-la this_o be_v a_o institution_n or_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o wear_v a_o grey_a habit_n profess_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n without_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n or_o subject_a to_o superior_n who_o believe_v themselves_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o thiâ—_n life_n who_o rail_v against_o pope_n against_o the_o church_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—or_a the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o error_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o institution_n abolish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o gerhard_n segarelli_n of_o â—arma_fw-la who_o after_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o these_o libertine_n segarelli_n cerard_n segarelli_n betake_v himself_o to_o beg_v â—nd_n have_v muster_v up_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n who_o have_v govern_v with_o wisdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n have_v succeed_v it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a even_o the_o very_a woman_n dulcinus_n of_o novaria_n the_o nouâ—ria_n dulcinâ—s_n of_o nouâ—ria_n disciple_n or_o segarelli_n increase_v this_o sect_n and_o to_o render_v it_o more_o considerable_a he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o prelate_n and_o her_o minister_n have_v lose_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o she_o be_v surpass_v by_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o spiritual_a congregation_n this_o dulcinus_n have_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o troop_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n have_v â—aised_v take_v on_o holâ—-thursday_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o with_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o abuse_v name_v margaret_n and_o conduct_v to_o verceil_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a poâ—geâ—oup_n herman_n de_fw-fr poâ—geâ—oup_n one_o of_o ferrariâ—_n name_v herâ—â—an_n de_fw-fr pongeloup_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v revive_v the_o shameful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a gnostic_n and_o to_o have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o exercise_v magistracy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o his_o heresy_n have_v be_v discover_v after_o his_o death_n boniface_n viii_o order_v he_o to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o his_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o both_o these_o make_v up_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o begard_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la but_o there_o be_v more_o beguineâ—_n segaâ—â—â—_n and_o beguineâ—_n likelihood_n that_o it_o be_v form_v by_o several_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o which_o by_o a_o ill_o govern_v devotion_n other_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o libertinism_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o imitate_v in_o show_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n or_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o any_o particular_a rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o ignorant_a people_n and_o without_o conduct_n abandon_v to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o genius_n shall_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o state_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n incline_v they_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o better_a than_o otheâ—s_v and_o to_o blame_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o inclination_n which_o man_n natural_o have_v to_o pleasure_n draw_v they_o on_o into_o disorder_n they_o shâ—â—k_v off_o at_o length_n entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n fall_v into_o strange_a extravagancy_n and_o receive_v into_o their_o society_n all_o the_o malcontent_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o this_o sect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o opinion_n which_o have_v nothing_o common_a but_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n under_o which_o they_o cover_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a century_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la a_o catalonian_n physician_n to_o nova_n arnold_n of_o villa_n nova_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n a_o eloquent_a man_n broach_v some_o error_n at_o paris_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o year_n 1317._o by_o john_n longerus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n inquisitor_n and_o by_o the_o grand_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tarragon_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n eymericus_n relate_v 5_o article_n of_o the_o error_n of_o this_o man._n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n equal_a to_o the_o divinity_n the_o second_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n present_o after_o its_o union_n know_v all_o that_o the_o deity_n know_v the_o three_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v pervert_v all_o mankind_n and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n the_o four_o that_o the_o monk_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v without_o charity_n and_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n ought_v to_o be_v banish_v the_o school_n and_o that_o divine_n do_v very_o ill_a in_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o six_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o cyril_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seven_o that_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
yet_o be_v preach_v foolish_o indiscreet_o and_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corporal_o more_o beautiful_a than_o eve_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v rash_a derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v apocryphal_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o assumption_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n favour_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n the_o four_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n moreel_n a_o censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o moreel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v express_v be_v rash_a scandalous_a impious_a tend_v to_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o people_n towards_o the_o virgin_n false_a and_o heretical_a many_o people_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extravagance_n in_o these_o qualification_n on_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o 1498._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v by_o king_n charles_n viii_o about_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v general_a council_n decide_v the_o question_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v together_o every_o ten_o year_n a_o general_n council_n chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v do_v refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o do_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n may_v call_v it_o together_o three_o that_o in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n may_v celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n be_v date_v february_n the_o 10_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v concern_v sixteen_o extravagant_a observantine_n a_o censure_n of_o 16_o extravagant_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o observantine_n proposition_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o tournay_n by_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n which_o it_o censure_v and_o qualify_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v october_n the_o second_o first_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n than_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v second_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o take_v your_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o a_o lewd_a place_n than_o to_o place_v she_o in_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v not_o reform_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a savour_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n three_o whosoever_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n sin_n mortal_o four_o whosoever_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n celebrate_v mass_n sin_n mortal_o and_o by_o give_v he_o money_n you_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n five_o if_o your_o parish-priest_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n you_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o force_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n these_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a false_a etc._n etc._n six_o the_o music_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o notredam_n be_v nothing_o but_o lewdness_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o lewdness_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o faculty_n give_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o although_o we_o approve_v not_o lascivious_a and_o theatrical_a song_n if_o any_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o sing_v of_o music_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n seven_o the_o king_n never_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n custom-free_a at_o tourney_n to_o tournay_n les_fw-fr malles_fw-la tantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr a_fw-fr tournay_n maintain_v the_o lewd_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_n this_o be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a eight_o no_o money_n be_v due_a to_o church_n for_o pardon_n nine_o pardon_n be_v never_o give_v for_o lewd_a place_n ten_o pardon_n come_v from_o hell_n these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a false_a and_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n eleven_o when_o you_o hear_v mass_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v elevate_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v declare_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o secular_o thirteen_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a fourteen_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o may_v see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o qualification_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v certain_a devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n may_v assist_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v devout_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a credulity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a prayer_n rather_o than_o other_o the_o virgin_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o visible_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n fifteen_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o a_o marry_a woman_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o break_v she_o fast._n sixteenth_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n death_n than_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o rank_a among_o the_o error_n that_o be_v start_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o proposition_n grabon_n the_o error_n of_o grabon_n of_o matthew_n grabon_n against_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regulars_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o the_o reverie_n of_o augustin_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a the_o second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n and_o of_o his_o illustrious_a dominion_n the_o three_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n he_o carry_v this_o matter_n so_o high_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a that_o he_o advance_v some_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n what_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o natural_o and_o proper_o god_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_o amicable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v god_n as_o perfect_o as_o his_o divinity_n and_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a these_o error_n and_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 22._o only_a his_o
the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o a_o creature_n deprive_v of_o reason_n 96._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o i._n c._n descend_v into_o hell_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o i._n c._n and_o the_o nature_n of_o i._n c._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 33._o 140._o a_o censure_n of_o two_o proposition_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 136_o indulgence_n they_o be_v make_v too_o common_a 139._o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 113_o a_o interdict_v a_o interdict_v ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v denounce_v 112_o a_o prohibition_n of_o lay_v a_o society_n under_o a_o interdict_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 32._o the_o place_n where_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o interdict_v 114_o john_n xxiii_o the_o intrigue_n for_o his_o election_n 9_o his_o war_n with_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n ibid._n the_o legate_n he_o send_v into_o france_n ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o make_v a_o escape_n from_o constance_n 13._o refuse_v to_o return_v 16._o the_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o â—roce's_n ibid._n his_o deposition_n 17._o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o pope_n martin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v 24_o john_n of_o angeli_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o condemnation_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 133_o john_n bernâ—…_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o regulatâ—…_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr costa._n depute_a from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 6_o john_n huss_n defend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n against_o sbinko_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n 119._o preach_v at_o prague_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 120._o go_v to_o constance_n 121._o a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o 122._o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n 123_o john_n juvenal_n of_o ursius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cause_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n 114_o john_n merchant_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o wild_a proposition_n about_o st._n francis_n 134_o john_n of_o nanton_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o history_n of_o he_o 121._o his_o arrival_n at_o constance_n ibid._n his_o flight_n and_o his_o apprehension_n ibid._n his_o retractation_n 124._o his_o relapse_n and_o execution_n ibid._n st._n justina_n of_o milan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n 141_o l._n laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n a_o condemnation_n of_o his_o error_n 134._o his_o absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 135._o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n landulph_n cardinal_n of_o bar._n his_o embassy_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n 23_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v master_n by_o alexander_n v._o 8._o his_o force_n be_v beat_v by_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o 9_o he_o send_v a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o force_v john_n xxiii_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 10_o humane_a law_n whether_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n 155._o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o 68_o m._n marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v except_o at_o the_o time_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n 114._o the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v ibid._n clandestine_v marriage_n forbid_v 113._o a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n allow_v among_o the_o greek_n 46_o martin_n v._n his_o election_n 23._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 25._o he_o negotiate_v with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n he_o appoint_v the_o council_n of_o pavia_n 26._o he_o translate_v it_o to_o sienna_n and_o from_o sienna_n to_o basil_n 27._o his_o death_n 28_o mess_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n to_o particular_a person_n 67._o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o least_o 3_o or_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114_o john_n meunier_n a_o dominican_n a_o retractation_n of_o a_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n 133_o minim_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minim_n 141_o miracle_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 95_o 96_o monition_n their_o usage_n 131_o john_n of_o monteson_n a_o dâ—minican_n his_o error_n and_o his_o condemnation_n 127_o morality_n extravagant_a proposition_n about_o morality_n 135_o 137_o mourn_a ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v mourn_v 114_o n._n nicolas_n v._o his_o election_n 55._o his_o life_n and_o death_n 56_o nicolas_n quadrigarii_n a_o augustine_n a_o censure_n of_o two_o of_o his_o proposition_n 131_o 132_o o._n obedience_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o officialc_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n 113_o john_n oldcastle_n a_o wicklesite_n he_o be_v condemn_v at_o london_n 118_o ordination_n a_o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v anything_o for_o ordination_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n its_o institution_n 141_o military_a order_n institute_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n its_o institution_n 140_o origines_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n 95_o 96_o orphelines_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o sèct_n of_o the_o hussites_n 125_o p._n paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o his_o letter_n against_o christophilus_n marcellus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n 98_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 112_o 113._o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o patron_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o right_n ibid._n patron_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v collate_v by_o they_o 112_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v not_o mortgage_v or_o sell_v together_o with_o the_o estate_n in_o land_n ibid._n those_o who_o rob_v church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 113_o paul_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o gregory_n xii_o represent_v the_o pope_n at_o udine_n and_o be_v evil_n entreat_v 8_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o felix_n the_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v during_o his_o embassy_n into_o spain_n 113_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o doctor_n of_o bologne_n maintain_v in_o a_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n 4_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n xiii_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n 1._o the_o mean_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o council_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o which_o he_o accept_v 2._o proceed_n against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 3._o his_o deposition_n publish_v in_o this_o council_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n send_v deputy_n into_o arragon_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o 18._o sigismond_n go_v thither_o and_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 19_o benedict_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o retire_v to_o paniscola_n 20._o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v ibid._n there_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o there_o die_v 24_o peter_n of_o osma_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n his_o error_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 138_o peter_n plaon_n doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 5_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o play_v at_o game_n of_o hazard_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 118_o pope_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 43_o 44._o regulation_n about_o the_o pope_n 33._o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n 60_o 131_o 133._o the_o original_a of_o this_o power_n 61._o the_o exorbitant_a pretension_n of_o pope_n suppress_v 138._o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o give_v sentence_n in_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 139._o whether_o the_o church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v deprive_v